defensive_a arm_n to_o hurtful_a animal_n by_o who_o they_o often_o suffer_v and_o sometime_o by_o their_o very_a shepherd_n who_o in_o sheering_n they_o will_v cut_v their_o skin_n apollo_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o beast_n be_v so_o much_o the_o favourite_n of_o he_o and_o of_o man_n as_o they_o for_o that_o whereas_o other_o with_o great_a anxiety_n be_v force_v in_o the_o night_n the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v to_o seek_v their_o food_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v with_o safety_n in_o the_o day_n man_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n buy_v at_o dear_a rate_n pasture_n ground_n for_o sheep_n and_o that_o though_o man_n do_v make_v net_n feed_v dog_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o hurtful_a beast_n they_o employ_v shepherd_n and_o dog_n to_o guard_v sheep_n and_o that_o no_o shepherd_n can_v deal_v ill_a with_o their_o flock_n without_o be_v chief_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o security_n lie_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v their_o shepherd_n thus_o every_o one_o be_v natural_o abhor_v who_o attack_n a_o naked_a man_n and_o from_o such_o a_o one_o lion_n themselves_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o generosity_n have_v make_v their_o retreat_n the_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n in_o the_o 38_o the_o of_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v there_o brand_v as_o the_o invader_n of_o a_o defensless_a city_n it_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o v_o 10_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n it_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v thing_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n and_o v_o 11_o the_o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n and_o in_o v_o 12_o the_o to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n to_o turn_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o desolate_a place_n that_o be_v now_o inhabit_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v get_v cattle_n and_o good_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o navel_n of_o the_o land_n but_o it_o then_o follow_v v_o 14._o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n prophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n dwell_v safe_o shall_v thou_o not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o by_o thy_o bitter_a experience_n of_o my_o wrath_n what_o it_o be_v to_o disturb_v my_o harmless_a and_o quiet_a people_n in_o the_o world._n the_o compare_v of_o the_o follow_v 16_o the_o and_o 18_o the_o v_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 14_o the_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n to_o live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o may_v in_o any_o defenceless_a city_n be_v as_o secure_v from_o danger_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o protestant_a israel_n as_o they_o please_v it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o great_a enquirer_n into_o humane_a nature_n that_o a_o restless_a desire_n of_o power_n after_o power_n that_o cease_v only_o in_o death_n be_v a_o general_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o always_o that_o a_o man_n hope_n for_o a_o more_o intensive_a delight_n than_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o because_o he_o can_v assure_v the_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o which_o he_o have_v present_a without_o the_o acquisition_n of_o more_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n or_o abroad_o by_o war_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o unthinking_a or_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o crocodile_n always_o grow_v the_o sober_a few_o do_v know_v that_o power_n will_v destroy_v itself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o ascend_v and_o have_v not_o a_o centre_n wherein_o to_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a just_a as_o fire_n will_v perish_v in_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o self_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o element_n allow_v it_o wherein_o to_o leave_v burn_v and_o that_o therefore_o augustus_n wise_o design_v a_o law_n de_fw-fr cohibendis_fw-la imperii_fw-la finibus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n have_v teach_v the_o teachable_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o great_a empire_n have_v sink_v under_o their_o weight_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o length_n of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o widen_v it_o and_o that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a as_o be_v say_v sometime_o turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n which_o by_o give_v it_o some_o bind_v be_v like_o letter_n about_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o coin_n decus_fw-la &_o tutamen_fw-la to_o it_o the_o which_o make_v it_o so_o sacred_a that_o it_o will_v be_v both_o treasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o clip_v it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o bee_n by_o their_o king_n have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o instance_n in_o nature_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o another_o of_o king_n govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o law_n it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n that_o though_o bee_n be_v little_a angry_a fight_a creature_n upon_o occasion_n and_o leave_v their_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n they_o make_v rex_fw-la tamen_fw-la apum_fw-la sine_fw-la aculeo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v without_o any_o sting_n and_o the_o curious_a work_n of_o the_o hive_n go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o geometry_n and_o idle_a drone_n be_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v legal_o expel_v who_o will_v there_o invade_v property_n nor_o need_v the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n say_v the_o naturalist_n have_v a_o sting_n for_o the_o whole_a hive_n defend_v and_o guard_v he_o as_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v if_o their_o king_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a so_o to_o part_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o power_n that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v either_o king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o may_v not_o come_v to_o lose_v itself_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v have_v the_o posse_fw-la of_o every_o county_n to_o defend_v they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a hive_n of_o english_a man_n to_o guard_v they_o the_o very_a anger_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v a_o defensive_a wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wild_a animal_n be_v by_o their_o constant_a fear_n of_o danger_n habituate_v to_o more_o cunning_a than_o tame_a one_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o all_o their_o little_a cunning_n render_v they_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o the_o great_a wisdom_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o other_o and_o range_v and_o outly_a deer_n thrive_v not_o so_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o forest_n and_o here_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n caution_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o mastiff_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n take_v from_o they_o of_o hurt_v the_o deer_n may_v well_o insinuate_v into_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o equity_n of_o all_o our_o law_n that_o hinder_v its_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o another_o and_o of_o the_o power_n inherent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o restrain_v any_o undue_a power_n of_o subject_n from_o violate_v the_o public_a peace_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n command_v both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o beast_n so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o any_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o case_n of_o some_o wild_a cruelty_n to_o his_o beast_n for_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n a_o idiot_n or_o a_o lunatic_n that_o shall_v put_v his_o horse_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o sword._n that_o which_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o mastiff_n of_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o forest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v the_o deer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o forest_n law_n lawing_n of_o mastiff_n or_o the_o expeditate_v they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o claw_n of_o their_o forefoot_n to_o the_o skin_n
he_o our_o souâ—reign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v must_v necessary_o hinder_v any_o heir_n or_o successor_n forestalling_a the_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v before_o their_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o actual_a allegiance_n however_o swear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o future_a time_n our_o law-book_n of_o oath_n mention_n a_o long_a promissory_a oath_n make_v voluntary_o to_o harry_v the_o 6_o by_o 2_o arch-bishop_n 16_o bishop_n 3_o dukes_z 5_o earls_z 2_o viscount_n 14_o abbot_n 2_o prior_n and_o 7_o baron_n and_o but_o part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n i_o a._n b._n knowledge_n you_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n king_n henry_n 6._o to_o be_v my_o most_o redoubt_a and_o rightwise_o by_o succession_n bear_v to_o reign_v upon_o i_o and_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n whereupon_o i_o voluntary_o without_o coercion_n promise_n and_o oblige_v i_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o ligeance_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o variance_n true_a faithful_a humble_a and_o obeisant_a subject_n and_o liege_n man_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o surety_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o person_n and_o benign_a princess_n margaret_z queen_n my_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o of_o she_o high_o most_o noble_a estate_n she_o be_v your_o wife_n and_o also_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n edward_n my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n your_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o noble_a estate_n and_o faithful_o true_o and_o obeysant_o etc._n etc._n first_o my_o allegiance_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n during_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n take_v you_o from_o this_o transitory_a life_n i_o bear_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o take_v and_o accept_v my_o say_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n edward_n your_o say_a first_o bear_v son_n for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o bear_v my_o true_a faith_n and_o ligeance_n to_o he_o as_o by_o nature_n bear_v for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o succession_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o default_n of_o his_o succession_n etc._n etc._n unto_o any_o other_o succession_n of_o your_o body_n lawful_o come_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v law_n and_o especial_o about_o oath_n as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v i_o account_v that_o those_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n have_v much_o better_a that_o multiloquious_a one_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n regnant_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o plain_a and_o liquid_a word_n as_o far_o as_o humane_a prudence_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o what_o be_v make_v by_o humane_a art_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v by_o humane_a art_n elude_v and_o for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o art_n a_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o etc._n etc._n yet_o of_o which_o word_n a_o late_a lawyer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a grotius_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o seven_o signification_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o captious_a versatil_a wit_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n heir_n or_o most_o word_n into_o as_o many_o or_o more_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v further_a with_o deep_a precaution_n make_v to_o exterminate_v all_o cavil_v sense_n and_o calumnious_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la by_o that_o final_a clause_n which_o crown_v that_o oath_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o as_o i_o partly_o hint_v before_o amount_n to_o a_o oath_n viz._n and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v so_o help_v i_o god._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n alone_o amount_v to_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o tuldenus_fw-la the_o regius_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o louvain_n when_o writing_n de_fw-fr interpretatione_n juramenti_fw-la he_o say_v affirmatio_fw-la perfidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la additum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianam_fw-la alciat_fw-la in_o l._n 41._o c._n de_fw-fr transact_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o christian_a soever_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o birthright_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n a_o privilege_n so_o great_a that_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o man_n profaneness_n in_o despise_v their_o inheritance_n of_o bliss_n by_o christianity_n i_o do_v as_o sincere_o promise_v to_o defend_v according_a to_o my_o oath_n and_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o mental_a reservation_n or_o the_o least_o cavil_v capricious_a or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n as_o i_o value_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o christianity_n have_v ennoble_v humane_a nature_n with_o in_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v and_o of_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o may_v all_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v so_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o i_o and_o interpret_v with_o not_o only_o a_o plain_a but_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a oath_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o do_v plain_o and_o full_o and_o fair_o and_o with_o the_o exuberant_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o transcend_v the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a morality_n perform_v my_o promissory_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v not_o without_o horror_n observe_v namely_o that_o some_o disloyal_a author_n have_v presume_v in_o print_n to_o pretend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o it_o do_v never_o bind_v any_o else_o or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o oath_n and_o that_o christianity_n do_v not_o find_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v league_n with_o idolater_n and_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v mutual_a faith_n confirm_v with_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o a_o oath_n promissory_a to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v much_o more_o lawful_a and_o i_o may_v urge_v that_o the_o jewish_a king_n though_o often_o idolatrous_a yet_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la obedience_n pay_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o irreligion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n i_o shall_v without_o offend_v the_o church_n i_o hold_v external_n communion_n with_o venture_v to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o my_o measure_n of_o charity_n as_o some_o of_o its_o great_a ornament_n dr._n hammond_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o likewise_o bishop_n gunning_n have_v do_v in_o free_v many_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n innumerable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o many_o person_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o particular_o on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n the_o cross_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n culâ—â—_n latriae_fw-la and_o on_o such_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n determine_v the_o
same_o thing_n almost_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zech._n 13._o 3._o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v present_o run_v a_o knife_n into_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n even_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n calvin_n likewise_o in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o zechary_n foresee_v the_o odium_n of_o have_v any_o kill_v without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o say_v multò_fw-la hoc_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la propriis_fw-la manibus_fw-la filium_fw-la interficere_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la but_o here_o mr._n burrough_n and_o calvin_n have_v categorical_o enough_o assert_v what_o the_o judge_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o have_v say_v what_o calvin_n effect_v by_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n about_o servetus_n gundissalvus_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o burn_v a_o heretical_a city_n without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protestant_a prince_n judge_v the_o person_n or_o city_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o anti_fw-la papist_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a enthusiast_n but_o who_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o burn_v rome_n as_o to_o roast_v a_o egg._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v this_o flammeum_fw-la &_o sulphureum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o dr._n hicks_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o jovian_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o put_v heretic_n and_o the_o scotise_a presbyterian_o for_o put_v popish_a prince_n to_o death_n say_v thereupon_o i_o desire_v mr._n j._n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v argue_v so_o false_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n to_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a than_o the_o queen_n mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v many_o popish_a town_n in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o advancement_n and_o preservation_n of_o loyalty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o papal_a and_o presbyterian_a error_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n exterminate_v and_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o important_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n because_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n the_o 13_o the_o that_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n palladium_n for_o his_o power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n have_v likewise_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o delude_a excluder_n as_o they_o too_o recur_v to_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o many_o factious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o exclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v that_o that_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v impious_o apply_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n so_o the_o pretend_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o be_v by_o the_o delude_a general_o infer_v from_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o place_n i_o just_a now_o refer_v too_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o jovian_a mention_n mr._n i_n argue_v from_o deut._n 13._o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o cite_v of_o which_o say_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a on_o who_o our_o author_n do_v reflect_v the_o very_a expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o destroy_v heretical_a person_n and_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n will_v i_o believe_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o sober_a of_o all_o party_n much_o help_v to_o exterminate_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o papacy_n so_o dear_a and_o natural_o tempt_v so_o many_o calvinist_n to_o own_o the_o same_o error_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n and_o not_o altogether_o through_o defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o allowance_n of_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v over_o all_o proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_v subjection_n to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n it_o will_v stop_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a power_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o levite_n thereby_o without_o demand_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v heretic_n town_n and_o to_o exterminate_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n by_o crusado_n as_o other_o dependency_n on_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n have_v long_o ago_o pass_v that_o bloody_a rubicon_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o can_v in_o honour_n or_o politic_n go_v back_o nor_o will_v any_o pope_n express_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o compel_a prince_n to_o exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n though_o yet_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v show_v tacit_o pass_v away_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o impracticable_a in_o the_o more_o populous_a world._n and_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n dare_v disclaim_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o his_o quash_a the_o jesuites_n power_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o retail_n will_v render_v the_o jesuit_n averse_a from_o write_v for_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v heretic_n by_o wholesale_n and_o by_o crusado_n or_o for_o the_o power_n to_o fire_v heretical_a city_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o i_o believe_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o partly_o according_a to_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regale_n in_o france_n i_o suppose_v that_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o disclaim_v its_o pretend_a monarchy_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v the_o title_n of_o their_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o able_a or_o studious_a to_o prosecute_v its_o claim_n of_o such_o power_n by_o disorder_v the_o world_n as_o former_o all_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o probity_n of_o any_o pope_n will_v never_o incline_v they_o to_o pronounce_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n however_o they_o may_v thereby_o and_o by_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o execute_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o old_a injurious_a ampliate_v it_o and_o on_o this_o slippery_a precipice_n the_o papacy_n still_o remain_v and_o from_o whence_o through_o the_o natural_a jealousy_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o power_n it_o will_v probable_o fall_v down_o to_o its_o tame_a principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o its_o patriarchal_a figure_n and_o in_o time_n to_o nothing_o but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o anti-papal_a sect_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n still_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jewish_a forinsec_n law_n a_o necessity_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o combat_n such_o pretend_a obligation_n by_o dint_n of_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n without_o condition_n and_o reserve_v and_o which_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o other_o papist_n to_o own_o principle_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n imaginary_a monarchal_a power_n for_o power_n how_o fantastic_a soever_o will_v seem_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o raillery_n and_o the_o honest_a father_n charon_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v as_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o 4_o pope_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n damn_v his_o book_n and_o his_o superior_n his_o soul_n i_o mean_v they_o very_o fair_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n worthy_a
settlement_n of_o the_o same_o prove_v abortive_a in_o several_a parliament_n ib._n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o last_o war_n do_v forbid_v the_o importation_n of_o sail-cloath_n to_o england_n ib._n a_o presage_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n and_o the_o author_n idea_n thereof_o at_o large_a ib._n and_o p._n 252._o a_o account_n of_o the_o rough_a hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o sail-cloth_n and_o all_o other_o manufacture_n of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o from_o what_o country_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n book_n p._n 254._o all_o the_o hemp_n and_o flax_n sow_v in_o england_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o the_o year_n end_n p._n 257._o almost_o as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o amsterdam_n as_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o will_v drive_v we_o on_o to_o the_o linen_n manufacture_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o fine_a linen_n late_o make_v by_o the_o french_a protestant_n at_o ipswich_n and_o of_o the_o flax_n by_o they_o sow_v ib._n the_o author_n censure_n of_o the_o excessive_a complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n ib._n his_o belief_n that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o pass_a fear_n of_o popery_n ib._n the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o recall_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n carry_v by_o the_o party_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 258._o most_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1610_o compute_v to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n p._n 260._o many_o popish_a writer_n have_v inveigh_v against_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decret_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n ib._n that_o law_n never_o in_o gross_a receive_v in_o england_n ib._n bind_v not_o english_a papist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n ib._n a_o tenet_n ridiculous_o and_o false_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n found_v on_o cyprian_a ib._n gratian_n sound_n it_o on_o cyprian_a give_v it_o only_o the_o weight_n it_o can_v have_v in_o cyprian_n work_n p._n 261._o pere_n veron_n book_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n cite_v for_o gratian_n decree_n and_o the_o gloss_n claim_v nothing_o of_o faith_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v error_n therein_o ib._n one_o definition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o gloss_n hold_v by_o all_o papist_n ridiculous_a ib._n the_o author_n think_v he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o obligation_n on_o any_o papist_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v say_v ib._n he_o think_v himself_o moral_o oblige_v in_o any_o theological_a enquiry_n to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o matter_n will_v fair_o bear_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n heylin_n and_o maimbourg_n cite_v about_o the_o fire_n of_o heretical_a village_n in_o france_n p._n 262._o parson_n and_o bellarmine_n cite_v by_o donne_n for_o render_v some_o thing_n obligatory_a that_o be_v say_v by_o gratian_n p._n 263._o the_o author_n expect_v that_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o england_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o render_v man_n less_o censorious_a of_o any_o suppose_a political_a error_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o prince_n p._n 265._o mr._n fox_n cite_v for_o his_o observation_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n false_o accuse_v and_o judge_v in_o parliament_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o parliament_n to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a ib._n the_o author_n mind_v by_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o fox_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o severity_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n in_o their_o vote_n against_o the_o king_n minister_n ib._n the_o injustice_n of_o the_o vote_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n p._n 266._o the_o earl_n of_o radnor_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n further_o assert_v p._n 267._o mention_v of_o his_o lordship_n be_v injurious_o reflect_v on_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n ib._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n north_n for_o advise_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v a_o proclamation_n against_o tumultuous_a petition_n ib._n the_o great_a deserve_a character_n of_o that_o lord_n chief_a justice_n p._n 268._o throughout_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n and_o on_o the_o â—â—â—essive_a applause_n he_o have_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o his_o speech_n for_o the_o exclusion-bill_n p._n 269._o sir_n leolin_n jenkins_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o cabal_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n observe_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o exclusion-bill_n pass_v and_o their_o not_o know_v what_o step_v in_o politic_n to_o make_v next_o ib._n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n at_o large_a mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n and_o p._n 270._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o author_n prediction_n of_o england_n future_a happy_a state_n ib._n and_o p._n 271._o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o most_o remarkable_a late_a seditious_a writer_n have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o as_o chief_a favourite_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n will_v sufficient_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n p._n 271._o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o never_o have_v advise_v his_o prince_n to_o incommode_v any_o one_o illegal_o and_o of_o his_o not_o have_v use_v his_o own_o power_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n to_o write_v but_o in_o jest_n who_o amuse_n the_o people_n about_o be_v lachrymist_n by_o that_o prince_n succession_n ib._n the_o author_n reflect_v on_o our_o counterfeit_n lachrymist_n for_o not_o affect_v as_o quick_a a_o prevention_n of_o any_o future_a growth_n of_o popery_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o in_o scotland_n p._n 272._o he_o observe_v that_o few_o or_o none_o in_o scotland_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o in_o any_o course_n of_o time_n there_o gain_v much_o ground_n ib._n the_o papist_n in_o that_o kingdom_n estimate_v to_o be_v but_o 1000_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n growth_n will_v be_v daily_o abate_v in_o england_n and_o in_o time_n be_v extinguish_v ib._n more_o popish_a ecclesiastic_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n than_o minister_n in_o france_n and_o that_o yet_o none_o in_o holland_n pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o papist_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n say_n be_v useful_o publish_v ib._n some_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bible_n seditious_a ib._n the_o same_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n found_v on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o deuteronomy_n be_v chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o ib._n the_o assembly_n annotation_n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n ib._n the_o church_n of_o england_n illuminate_v we_o with_o better_a doctrine_n p._n 274._o bishop_n sanderson_n cite_v for_o that_o purpose_n ib._n calvin_n as_o to_o this_o point_n do_v blunder_v as_o shameful_o as_o our_o assembly-man_n p._n 274._o several_a of_o the_o calvinistick_a and_o lutheran_n divine_v imbibe_v the_o error_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la from_o the_o same_o mistake_a principle_n of_o monk_n gratian'ss_n ib._n the_o presbyterian_o here_o fire_v the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o civil_a war_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o new_a presbyterian_a synod_n in_o england_n nor_o general_n council_n beyond_o sea_n ib._n the_o pope_n pension_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o sit_v for_o 18_o year_n come_v to_o 750_o l._n sterling_n per_fw-la month_n â—b_n the_o author_n predict_v the_o extermination_n of_o all_o mercenary_a loyalty_n in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n of_o such_o his_o prediction_n p._n 275._o the_o lord_n hyde_n first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v that_o the_o author_n expect_v in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v false_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v evil_a rather_o than_o good_a to_o state_n and_o kingdom_n p._n 276._o at_o large_a the_o same_o apply_v to_o our_o augur_n who_o by_o enlarge_n our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o their_o own_o fortune_n thereby_o render_v the_o genius_n of_o england_n less_o august_n ib._n the_o author_n measure_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n be_v take_v only_o from_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n constancy_n to_o itself_o p._n 277._o a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a great_a religionary_a doctrine_n have_v natural_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o one_o another_o p._n 279._o the_o
premier_n minister_n adorer_n who_o be_v always_o please_v or_o trouble_v he_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o with_o sudden_a confusion_n leave_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v thus_o to_o fall_v as_o if_o thunderstruck_a from_o heaven_n we_o find_v in_o rushworth_n that_o june_n the_o 13_o the_o 4_o caroli_n it_o be_v order_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o if_o a_o parliament_n do_v still_o as_o one_o man_n set_v themselves_o against_o a_o monopolist_n but_o of_o one_o little_a peddle_a commodity_n that_o they_o will_v look_v on_o a_o chief_a minister_n as_o one_o that_o will_v or_o in_o effect_n do_v monopolise_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n eye_n and_o as_o one_o that_o alone_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a forestall_a of_o the_o court-market_n of_o preferment_n and_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o chief_a minister_n that_o the_o way_n of_o parliamentary_a impeachment_n have_v be_v in_o such_o ancient_a usage_n for_o that_o rid_v the_o people_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o that_o minister_n and_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n our_o story_n speak_v how_o barbarous_o cruel_a the_o brutish_a rabble_n be_v to_o dr._n lamb_n call_v the_o duke_n conjurer_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n hate_v those_o they_o call_v conjurer_n so_o much_o be_v because_o they_o think_v such_o have_v a_o power_n to_o hurt_v their_o child_n or_o cattle_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v they_o hate_v one_o that_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o king_n conjurer_n who_o they_o think_v can_v hurt_v their_o property_n and_o one_o who_o on_o occasion_n can_v raise_v up_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a devil_n to_o molest_v they_o and_o especial_o if_o he_o can_v lay_v those_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o and_o who_o can_v if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o people_n to_o charge_n and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o starve_v to_o feed_v his_o familiar_a spirit_n when_o once_o the_o people_n find_v by_o any_o man_n power_n the_o fence_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v break_v down_o they_o will_v go_v in_o at_o the_o gap_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n that_o secure_v a_o chief_a minister_n and_o they_o against_o one_o another_o st._n austin_n therefore_o do_v rational_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la charge_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o law_n and_o say_v he_o people_n be_v promiscuous_o put_v to_o death_n not_o by_o judgement_n of_o magistrate_n but_o by_o tumult_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la potestatum_fw-la sed_fw-la turbis_fw-la animorumque_fw-la conflictibus_fw-la nobiles_fw-la ignobilesque_fw-la necabantur_fw-la your_o lordship_n therefore_o when_o you_o have_v be_v a_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o law_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n a_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o easy_o and_o unconcern_v give_v up_o the_o great_a depositum_n of_o power_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n entrust_v you_o with_o as_o ever_o you_o restore_v the_o least_o to_o a_o private_a person_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o councillor_n of_o your_o prince_n both_o endeavour_v to_o make_v your_o country_n safe_a by_o give_v counsel_n against_o any_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v too_o powerful_a and_o to_o make_v yourself_o secure_a by_o your_o not_o grasp_a more_o power_n than_o you_o see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o of_o your_o honourable_a colleague_n as_o well_o know_v that_o any_o single_a minister_n that_o shall_v here_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v need_n either_o still_o wear_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a and_o a_o iron_n breastplate_n or_o bind_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o peace_n your_o lordship_n can_v hardly_o look_v into_o ancient_a history_n without_o meet_v example_n of_o the_o people_n like_o the_o leviathan_n play_v in_o the_o ocean_n of_o their_o power_n and_o spout_v out_o their_o censure_n both_o with_o fury_n and_o wantonness_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v the_o great_a you_o know_v the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v reprimand_v their_o lycâ—rgus_n because_o he_o go_v with_o his_o head_n stoop_v the_o theban_n accuse_v their_o paniculus_fw-la for_o his_o much_o spit_v and_o the_o athenian_n simonides_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o loud_o the_o carthaginian_n hannibal_n because_o he_o go_v loose_a in_o his_o garment_n the_o roman_n scipio_n because_o he_o do_v snore_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o vticenses_n cato_n for_o his_o eat_n with_o both_o jaw_n the_o syllani_fw-la julius_n caesar_n for_o wear_v his_o girdle_n careless_o the_o roman_n be_v angry_a with_o pompey_n for_o scratch_v himself_o but_o with_o one_o finger_n and_o likewise_o for_o wear_v a_o garter_n wrought_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n on_o one_o leg_n say_v that_o he_o wear_v such_o a_o diadem_n about_o his_o foot_n as_o king_n do_v on_o their_o head_n though_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o wear_n it_o be_v to_o hide_v a_o sore_a place_n there_o and_o in_o these_o abovementioned_a case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o those_o ancient_n and_o wise_a people_n who_o think_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n barbarous_a can_v censure_v those_o person_n so_o barbarous_o for_o those_o senseless_a reason_n but_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n censure_v be_v resolve_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v how_o innocent_a soever_o in_o itself_o in_o person_n they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o represent_v odious_a a_o late_a great_a man_n who_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n in_o parliament_n render_v the_o english_a tongue_n as_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o term_n good_a nature_n find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o engross_v the_o thing_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o his_o ministry_n monopolise_v much_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o another_o eminent_a person_n afterward_o a_o minister_n to_o his_o majesty_n suffer_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o french_a at_o who_o imprisonment_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o louvre_z ring_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o point_n in_o a_o great_a fight_n at_o land_n or_o sea_n and_o he_o likewise_o suffer_v obloquy_n as_o if_o concern_v in_o the_o infamous_a murder_n of_o sr._n edmond_n godfrey_n from_o which_o he_o be_v certain_o as_o free_a as_o from_o have_v kill_v julius_n caesar_n and_o how_o far_o the_o embroider_v garter_n about_o his_o leg_n make_v he_o like_o pompey_n envy_v i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a minister_n power_n the_o people_n of_o england_n strike_v at_o who_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_o resemble_v to_o alexander_n bucephalus_n that_o will_v let_v none_o but_o alexander_n ride_v he_o nor_o can_v alexander_n himself_o do_v it_o till_o by_o hold_v he_o against_o the_o sun_n he_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o shadow_n and_o when_o one_o subject_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a shadow_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o fright_v they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n do_v rational_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a security_n when_o he_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n about_o not_o rule_v we_o by_o a_o single_a ministry_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o your_o lordship_n be_v call_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o have_v be_v the_o possessor_n of_o any_o such_o power_n that_o name_n be_v now_o the_o angry_a the_o people_n can_v throw_v at_o any_o one_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o late_a war_n when_o archbishop_n laud_v who_o have_v write_v so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o against_o the_o papist_n fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o name_n but_o real_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o chief_a ministry_n he_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o currant_n definition_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o of_o one_o who_o enjoy_v arbitrary_a power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o thing_n make_v conveâ—â—â—ble_a or_o devil_n dance_v in_o the_o same_o circle_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o vouge_n at_o this_o time_n obtain_v among_o the_o populace_n who_o can_v see_v through_o the_o hard_a word_n and_o thing_n in_o definition_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v one_o that_o
of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v have_v make_v it_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o make_v for_o man._n the_o think_a sort_n of_o man_n find_v that_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o divine_n do_v not_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v calumny_n no_o mortal_a sin_n that_o yet_o as_o the_o adherent_n to_o presbytery_n do_v calumniate_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o border_v on_o popery_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n for_o be_v a_o fautor_n to_o it_o so_o they_o do_v by_o their_o censorious_a temper_n transfuse_v such_o a_o acid_a humour_n among_o the_o people_n that_o very_o much_o loosen_a the_o nerve_n of_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n and_o distort_v the_o english_a hospitality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n that_o that_o old_a pharisaical_a leven_n be_v now_o so_o nauseous_a that_o probable_o any_o one_o suspect_v of_o a_o inclination_n to_o replant_v the_o old_a presbytery_n here_o and_o its_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v will_v too_o be_v stake_v down_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n and_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o gentleman_n company_n as_o much_o as_o makebate_n or_o common_a informer_n upon_o penal_a statute_n the_o people_n heretofore_o find_v out_o that_o as_o popery_n endanger_v man_n by_o the_o priest_n not_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o that_o these_o as_o i_o say_v intend_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o administer_v but_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o invite_v man_n to_o and_o thereby_o to_o their_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o popish_a posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o shame_n in_o its_o way_n for_o that_o kneel_v be_v the_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o observe_v to_o sit_v then_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o express_v his_o state._n the_o observe_a sort_n of_o man_n then_o judge_v that_o as_o sibthorpe_n and_o manwaring_n have_v be_v explode_v for_o go_v beyond_o their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n in_o strain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n these_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o scrue_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n above_o law_n and_o for_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n into_o the_o class_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o as_o sibthorpe_n be_v expose_v to_o severe_a animadversion_n from_o the_o age_n for_o his_o sermon_n of_o apostolic_a obedience_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o tax_n to_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 21._o of_o that_o sermon_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o curse_n you_o meroz_n yea_o curse_v they_o bitter_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o promote_a his_o illegal_a purpose_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o go_v on_o too_o with_o the_o alarm_n of_o curse_n you_o meroz_n thousand_o of_o time_n over_o when_o the_o subject_n be_v slack_a in_o pay_v tribute_n to_o one_o another_o to_o dethrone_v their_o prince_n they_o see_v that_o those_o divine_n in_o try_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v take_v be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o theology_n continual_o put_v to_o it_o to_o deliberate_v of_o rebellion_n and_o that_o their_o very_a deliberation_n of_o it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la one_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o include_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o man_n deliberate_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o diffusive_a to_o fancy_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o silent_o to_o resume_v the_o power_n give_v to_o those_o churchman_n and_o abuse_v by_o they_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n loud_o trumpete_v forth_o the_o jesuitical_a notion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n resume_v the_o power_n give_v to_o king_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o world_n in_o a_o gin_n by_o campanellas_n advice_n to_o he_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o employ_v divine_n to_o set_v up_o the_o roar_n of_o unus_fw-la pastor_n and_o unum_fw-la ovile_n every_o where_o for_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o shall_v i_o that_o man_n vociferate_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n viz._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n will_v ever_o again_o be_v able_a to_o embroyl_n they_o in_o short_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o scotland_n presbytery_n former_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o of_o late_o illuminate_v as_o to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o be_v latitudinarian_o need_v never_o have_v any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o that_o government_n jus_o divinum_fw-la again_o march_v hither_o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n at_o edinburgh_n november_n the_o 16_o 1669._o there_o pass_v a_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o external_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v settle_v enact_v and_o emit_v such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o concern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v propose_v and_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o in_o their_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n and_o his_o majesty_n with_o advise_v and_o consent_v aforesaid_a do_v rescind_a and_o annual_a all_o law_n act_n and_o clause_n thereof_o and_o all_o custom_n and_o constitution_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o void_a and_o null_a in_o all_o time_n come_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a for_o that_o it_o declare_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastic_n after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o a_o act_n pass_v there_o for_o a_o national_a synod_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o presbytery_n which_o be_v before_o like_o hame_z the_o only_a body_n in_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o content_v itself_o to_o take_v in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o will_v either_o overcome_v and_o turn_v another_o body_n into_o itself_o as_o by_o victory_n or_o itself_o to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o be_v then_o grow_v so_o amenable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o other_o body_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o glue_n to_o another_o that_o not_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o former_a consistence_n it_o do_v as_o sudden_o and_o easy_o and_o quiet_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o air_n take_v in_o light_n and_o as_o ready_o as_o metal_n themselves_o receive_v in_o strong_a water_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o episcopacy_n which_o in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n seem_v by_o its_o weight_n as_o gold_n among_o metal_n and_o indeed_o all_o body_n to_o be_v the_o most_o close_a and_o solid_a do_v there_o greedy_o drink_v in_o the_o quicksilver_n of_o presbytery_n but_o though_o presbytery_n than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v human_o speak_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o any_o thing_n that_o time_n can_v cause_v and_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o perpetuity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o what_o my_o lord_n bacon_n call_v the_o drown_n of_o metal_n namely_o when_o the_o base_a metal_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o more_o rich_a as_o silver_n with_o gold_n yet_o so_o willing_a be_v they_o in_o scotland_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o real_a supremacy_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o know_v the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o there_o destroy_v under_o any_o external_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n then_o as_o i_o say_v gold_n can_v be_v destroy_v in_o nature_n they_o think_v it_o more_o prudent_a to_o trust_v the_o crown_n with_o a_o power_n of_o melt_v down_o that_o on_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o alter_v the_o superscription_n of_o its_o
feed_v sleep_n in_o they_o they_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o that_o no_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o will_v in_o their_o sleep_n cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o former_o and_o that_o no_o papist_n will_v hereafter_o applaud_v either_o the_o justice_n or_o temper_n of_o mr._n coleman_n in_o write_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o inter-nuncio_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o say_v which_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o that_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n nor_o i_o believe_v will_v such_o complain_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n from_o any_o of_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o print_n from_o one_o learned_a divine_a of_o they_o viz._n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n be_v so_o reduce_v and_o find_v so_o little_a succour_n that_o they_o live_v upon_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n some_o have_v die_v through_o the_o effect_n of_o want_n we_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o be_v under_o no_o severe_a usage_n than_o collier_n and_o bargeman_n and_o seaman_n than_o beg_v rogue_n and_o vagabond_n have_v but_o as_o among_o the_o augur_n of_o old_a the_o poultrey_n not_o eat_v their_o meat_n or_o bread_n serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v not_o then_o to_o fight_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sullenness_n of_o mr._n colemans_n augury_n and_o the_o other_o complaint_n and_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v here_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o quietness_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o dealer_n towards_o the_o law_n that_o have_v long_o overspread_v the_o land_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o same_o such_o a_o general_a proneness_n to_o litigation_n and_o overran_a it_o so_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o country_n be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o our_o wool_n than_o infamous_a for_o our_o so_o much_o fleece_v one_o another_o and_o consider_v how_o another_o thing_n have_v occasional_o put_v so_o many_o man_n to_o be_v skilful_a master_n of_o the_o science_n of_o defence_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o farm_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n i_o may_v well_o predict_v that_o if_o such_o a_o wild_a probability_n shall_v happen_v as_o any_o prince_n hereafter_o endeavour_v by_o any_o illegal_a course_n to_o advance_v popery_n that_o though_o good_a and_o loyal_a people_n will_v be_v lachrymist_n to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o apt_a to_o make_v all_o ministerial_o concern_v therein_o to_o be_v lachrymist_n to_o they_o although_o england_n have_v a_o king_n namely_o harry_n the_o 1_o sy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o reform_v the_o old_a and_o untrue_a measure_n he_o make_v a_o measure_n after_o the_o length_n of_o his_o arm_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v one_o who_o have_v gracious_o measure_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o law_n so_o i_o may_v safe_o adventure_v to_o foretell_v what_o his_o lawful_a successor_n will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a seditious_a pamphlet_n notify_v in_o print_n by_o the_o ill_a wisher_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n viz._n that_o they_o fear_v more_o mischief_n from_o he_o as_o chief_a favourite_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v from_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n for_o then_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o be_v provide_v against_o he_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o never_o be_v know_v to_o advise_v his_o prince_n to_o incommode_v any_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n will_v never_o employ_v his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o illegal_a detriment_n of_o any_o man._n during_o this_o time_n that_o his_o prince_n have_v so_o just_o place_v so_o much_o of_o the_o royal_a favour_n on_o he_o may_v he_o not_o as_o to_o his_o administration_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o same_o justice_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v may_v it_o not_o be_v ask_v who_o of_o the_o mad_a sort_n of_o cattle_n that_o with_o a_o infinity_n of_o calumny_n and_o sham_n gore_v his_o reputation_n or_o wild_a ass_n that_o kick_v at_o the_o same_o do_v he_o hurt_v with_o power_n or_o yet_o take_v the_o fair_a advantage_n of_o the_o law_n against_o till_o his_o many_o loyal_a friend_n who_o be_v secret_a true_a lachrymist_n for_o the_o public_a false_a misreport_n spread_v against_o he_o do_v importune_v he_o so_o for_o the_o kingdom_n good_a to_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v punish_v by_o see_v the_o limb_n of_o his_o reputation_n lie_v tear_v and_o mangle_v in_o every_o coffee-house_n who_o have_v so_o often_o expose_v those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o bullet_n and_o chain-shot_a in_o sea_n fight_v for_o the_o save_v the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n those_o therefore_o that_o can_v in_o earnest_n write_v to_o the_o effect_n abovementioned_a in_o such_o seditious_a pamphlet_n let_v they_o talk_v or_o look_v as_o grave_o as_o they_o will_v i_o shall_v yet_o think_v but_o in_o jest_n while_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v amuse_v any_o with_o question_n about_o their_o be_v lachrymist_n under_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o they_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o famous_a musician_n we_o have_v in_o the_o court_n in_o king_n james_n time_n dr._n john_n dowland_n who_o print_v a_o book_n of_o song_n and_o pavan_n for_o the_o lute_n with_o the_o title_n of_o lachrymae_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o queen_n anne_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o book_n several_a of_o they_o be_v thus_o remark_v viz._n lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la gemente_n lachrymae_fw-la verae_fw-la and_o he_o observe_v there_o in_o the_o epistle_n what_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o always_o shed_v in_o sorrow_n but_o sometime_o in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n from_o the_o remember_v that_o mr._n henry_n peacham_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o complete_a gentleman_n do_v on_o the_o name_n of_o this_o lutine_a johannes_n dowlandus_fw-la bestow_v the_o anagram_n annos_fw-la ludendo_fw-la hausi_fw-la and_o that_o be_v that_o many_o in_o several_a parliament_n who_o think_v they_o can_v do_v no_o right_n to_o protestancy_n but_o by_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o next_o heir_n do_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o play_v with_o the_o royal_a offer_n and_o when_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v have_v effect_v as_o quick_a a_o prevention_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n under_o any_o roman_a catholiek_n successor_n as_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o scotland_n yet_o however_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o my_o continue_v to_o think_v that_o as_o in_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o fear_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o popery_n can_v ever_o there_o gain_v much_o ground_n and_o ever_o be_v the_o paramount_n religion_n there_o and_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v will_v soon_o bring_v the_o scot_n to_o eat_v hog_n flesh_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o their_o so_o do_v st._n peter_n sheet_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n have_v have_v that_o animal_n in_o it_o than_o to_o swallow_v the_o belief_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o the_o jure-divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o growth_n in_o england_n or_o of_o any_o occasion_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o moderate_a and_o in_o time_n be_v extinguish_v the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n estimate_v the_o number_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o child_n in_o scotland_n to_o be_v but_o about_o a_o thousand_o but_o their_o number_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v vast_o more_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mention_n that_o there_o be_v in_o holland_n a_o country_n of_o small_a extent_n ten_o time_n more_o popish_a ecclesiastic_n than_o there_o be_v protestant_a minister_n in_o all_o france_n which_o be_v very_o large_a there_o be_v a_o complete_a clergy_n and_o hierarchy_n amsterdam_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a city_n have_v their_o bishop_n those_o bishop_n have_v their_o chapter_n and_o their_o priest_n there_o be_v even_o religious_a house_n they_o
acquaintance_n as_o to_o judge_v they_o free_a from_o any_o complication_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o irreligious_a principle_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o own_n any_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o other_o particular_a papist_n guilty_a of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a honour_n that_o i_o have_v do_v to_o any_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o thus_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v such_o principle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n what_o machiavelli_n say_v that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v perfect_o good_a it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o bad_a the_o world_n have_v have_v thereby_o some_o garranty_n against_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n must_v still_o have_v but_o since_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o our_o esteem_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o law_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o high_a birth_n and_o education_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o their_o magnanimous_a ancestor_n may_v well_o pass_v as_o strong_a presumption_n of_o nature_n against_o their_o do_v any_o low_a ungenerous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o since_o in_o god_n great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n a_o especial_a divine_a presence_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v presume_v to_o accompany_v the_o very_a magistrate_n appoint_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o those_o officer_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o may_v likewise_o be_v expect_v a_o special_a presence_n divine_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n from_o the_o like_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o society_n as_o mr._n nigh_o observe_v and_o since_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n he_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o great_a sedes_fw-la materâ—ae_fw-la of_o loyalty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o man_n to_o bode_v and_o presume_v ill_a of_o the_o future_a act_n of_o any_o heir_n to_o crown_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o their_o believe_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o their_o realm_n what_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n do_v not_o deride_v innocent_a the_o 3d_o under_o who_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v hold_v for_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o imperial_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o at_o the_o marginal_a note_n there_o for_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n exceed_v the_o imperial_a no_o less_o than_o 7744_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o emblem_n be_v the_o suâ—_n and_o who_o power_n exceed_v the_o papal_a in_o every_o one_o account_n to_o more_o than_o that_o proportion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o realm_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v the_o late_a bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o papal_a power_n so_o categorical_o assert_v by_o that_o council_n that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o such_o case_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v not_o all_o the_o french_a king_n notwithstanding_o that_o council_n claim_v the_o liberty_n of_o so_o much_o freedom_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o pope_n can_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o command_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o french_a king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o my_o write_n to_o a_o noble_a lord_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n who_o be_v barbarous_o accuse_v by_o one_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o design_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o last_o man_n in_o england_n who_o will_v believe_v he_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n mean_v it_o as_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v any_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v account_v it_o more_o impossible_a that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n however_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n or_o laity_n in_o his_o realm_n may_v perhaps_o be_v addict_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o that_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o munster_n pâ—ace_n wherein_o so_o many_o great_a roman_a catholic_n crown_v head_n agree_v perhaps_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o general_n one_o do_v yet_o certain_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1648_o for_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n prince_n and_o state_n and_o their_o subject_n quiet_o possess_v forever_o their_o property_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o estate_n have_v afford_v the_o world_n a_o important_a instance_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o influence_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o crown_v head_n that_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o practice_n by_o exterminate_a heretic_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la therein_o for_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a have_v be_v scarce_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o than_o the_o transaction_n in_o china_n and_o that_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o same_o may_v advance_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o internal_a communion_n and_o help_v to_o un-blunder_n some_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n in_o their_o fancy_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n that_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o intend_v to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v some_o account_n of_o the_o same_o i_o account_v my_o have_v thus_o large_o dilate_v on_o the_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v tend_v to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o 8_o conclusion_n i_o be_o here_o conversant_n in_o the_o great_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o court_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o practical_a and_o not_o speculative_a intellect_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o hold_v plea_n be_v as_o sanderson_n tell_v we_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la and_o therefore_o particular_a urge_n of_o record_n against_o which_o lie_v no_o averment_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a in_o court_n of_o law_n than_o of_o moral_a office_n in_o this_o and_o moreover_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n when_o many_o man_n zeal_n have_v be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o disturb_v not_o civil_a society_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o more_o pernicious_a tenet_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v practise_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o sound_n dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o neglectful_a of_o their_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la they_o have_v both_o presume_v to_o judge_v dishonourable_o and_o rash_o of_o the_o act_n of_o other_o and_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n not_o only_o with_o their_o anxiety_n about_o the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o actus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o his_o illuminate_a prince_n understanding_n with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n i_o have_v think_v this_o discourse_n of_o our_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o more_o a_o propos_fw-fr and_o seasonable_a as_o tend_v to_o fortify_v the_o rationality_n of_o this_o 8_o conclusion_n by_o expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o respective_a or_o conditional_a loyalty_n a_o
and_o not_o any_o religionary_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o crown_n purge_v all_o obstruction_n and_o that_o that_o prince_n do_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n design_n only_o to_o twist_v the_o band_n of_o our_o natural_a allegiance_n the_o strong_a a_o allegiance_n tie_v not_o to_o prince_n faith_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o their_o crown_n appear_v throughout_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o likewise_o in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 9_o do_v with_o some_o warmth_n of_o word_n reflect_v on_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o who_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v devise_v for_o deceive_v and_o entrap_a of_o papist_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o oath_n make_v it_o to_o contain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o which_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o reform_v only_o make_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v my_o subject_n to_o practice_v against_o my_o person_n or_o state_n etc._n etc._n so_o careful_a be_v i_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n except_o the_o profession_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o resist_v to_o all_o contrary_a uncivil_a violence_n from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o look_v like_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o popery_n namely_o the_o pope_n exercise_v a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o he_o or_o the_o notion_n as_o aquinas_n deliver_v it_o that_o there_o be_v potestas_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la puniendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la ratione_fw-la delicti_fw-la he_o intend_v not_o to_o whet_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o but_o only_o against_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o popery_n beforementioned_a and_o as_o to_o which_o he_o may_v rational_o depend_v on_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o heir_n or_o successor_n though_o roman_a catholic_n concur_v with_o his_o therein_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n mention_v how_o that_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o make_v some_o new_a law_n against_o papist_n say_v so_o far_o have_v my_o heart_n and_o government_n be_v from_o any_o bitterness_n as_o almost_o never_a one_o of_o those_o sharp_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a law_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o execution_n of_o some_o law_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n on_o papist_n who_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n believe_v the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v such_o a_o face_n of_o justice_n with_o it_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o custom-house_n do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o of_o harry_n the_o 8_o c._n 4._o whereby_o any_o english_a man_n or_o bear_v subject_n of_o england_n who_o shall_v swear_v obeisance_n or_o live_v as_o subject_n to_o any_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v pay_v alien_n custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v of_o any_o prince_n abdicate_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o swear_v temporal_a obeisance_n to_o any_o one_o and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o have_v laesa_fw-la principia_fw-la can_v suppose_v that_o king_n james_n who_o avow_v in_o his_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o time_n or_o the_o late_a queen_n ever_o die_v for_o his_o religion_n nor_o yet_o any_o priest_n after_o their_o take_a order_n beyond_o sea_n without_o some_o other_o guilt_n in_o they_o than_o their_o bare_a come_v home_o and_o who_o p._n 16._o of_o his_o apology_n avow_v and_o maintain_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n never_o punish_v any_o papist_n for_o religion_n but_o that_o their_o punishment_n be_v ever_o extort_a out_o of_o her_o hand_n against_o her_o will_n by_o their_o own_o mis-behaviour_n can_v ever_o intend_v that_o by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o allegiance_n from_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o lineal_a succession_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o of_o their_o religionary_a notion_n or_o other_o pretence_n or_o ground_n whatsoever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la or_o political_a death_n inflict_v on_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n by_o the_o preserve_n of_o which_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n can_v only_o be_v preserve_v he_o in_o his_o premonition_n and_o apology_n discharge_v the_o moral_a office_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n with_o relation_n to_o papist_n his_o subject_n and_o judge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o good_a subject_n and_o in_o p._n 3_o 4._o 46_o 47_o 48._o of_o his_o apology_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o many_o of_o his_o popish_a subject_n who_o retain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o print_n of_o their_o nature_n l_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o fanatical_a zeal_n the_o powder-traytor_n be_v and_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o quiet_o mind_v papist_n and_o papist_n though_o peradventure_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n yet_o otherwise_o civil_o honest_a and_o good_a subject_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o mother_n although_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o she_o be_v nourish_v yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v superstitious_a or_o jesuited_a therein_o that_o at_o his_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o popish_a archbishop_n she_o send_v he_o word_n to_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o spittle_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v obey_v and_o in_o his_o premonition_n speak_v to_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o on_o the_o report_n of_o other_o since_o every_o man_n must_v be_v safe_a by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o leave_v this_o to_o god_n his_o merciful_a providence_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o further_o wish_v they_o to_o imitate_v their_o noble_a predecessor_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o great_a blindness_n do_v divers_a time_n courageous_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o encroach_a ambition_n of_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o kingdom_n have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o most_o ambitious_a pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prince_n have_v constant_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o lawful_a freedom_n to_o their_o immortal_a honour_n and_o conclude_v his_o premonition_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o that_o after_o their_o happy_a temporal_a reign_n on_o earth_n they_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o forever_o this_o learned_a king_n do_v sufficient_o thereby_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o papal_a tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n as_o to_o those_o foreign_a popish_a prince_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o more_o abhor_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o hereditary_a successor_n and_o he_o have_v judge_v that_o those_o foreign_a prince_n who_o own_v the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n do_v yet_o constant_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o lawful_a freedom_n from_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n to_o their_o immortal_a honour_n and_o with_o so_o devout_a a_o charity_n pray_v for_o their_o happy_a temporal_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n afterward_o can_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n who_o may_v be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n will_v yet_o disow_v any_o tenet_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o will_v exterminate_v all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v here_o expect_v a_o happy_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o happy_a in_o heaven_n hereafter_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o matter_n religionary_a and_o to_o render_v they_o fafe_a by_o their_o own_o faith._n king_n james_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v incidenter_v prop_v up_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o in_o p._n 49_o 50_o 51._o do_v insert_v 14_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o point_n and_o article_n of_o which_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consist_v to_o denote_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o oppose_a that_o oath_n and_o which_o conclusion_n though_o many_o clerical_a and_o lay-papists_a among_o his_o subject_n may_v maintain_v yet_o he_o may_v well_o think_v it_o moral_o impossible_a for_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n here_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o the_o induce_v any_o one_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o measure_n viz._n that_o those_o conclusion_n be_v never_o conclude_v and_o define_v by_o any_o complete_a general_n council_n
philosophical_a axiom_n and_o such_o as_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n have_v become_v bind_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o haeredes_fw-la viventis_fw-la who_o be_v then_o nondum_fw-la vivi_fw-la or_o that_o a_o lessee_n be_v bind_v at_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o lease_n to_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o lessor_n though_o then_o not_o in_o nature_n if_o the_o style_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n can_v in_o a_o elective_a government_n and_o during_o the_o emperor_n life_n be_v ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_fw-la imperator_fw-la be_v not_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n to_o be_v style_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v i_o find_v not_o the_o term_n of_o apparent_a join_v to_o heir_n in_o any_o book_n of_o law_n or_o history_n but_o of_o our_o country_n but_o god_n make_v heir_n and_o especial_o the_o heir_n of_o crown_n the_o inherent_a birthright_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la qvatenus_n such_o must_v be_v a_o solecisâ—â—_n according_a to_o sir_n w._n i_n insinuation_n than_o the_o quotation_n usual_o bring_v out_o of_o sir_n e._n coke_n by_o writer_n of_o this_o subject_a that_o the_o heir_n apparent_a be_v heir_n before_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n must_v be_v a_o solecism_n too_o according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n in_o logic_n of_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v studious_o avoid_v the_o embarass_v the_o question_n with_o needless_a point_n of_o law_n and_o do_v consider_v that_o iâ—_n in_o court_n of_o law_n we_o be_v above_o the_o apices_fw-la verborum_fw-la we_o be_v much_o more_o above_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o here_o i_o must_v say_v it_o that_o if_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prince_n savour_n and_o concession_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n that_o in_o they_o exuberantior_fw-la fides_fw-la requiritur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o promissio_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la regali_fw-la factà _fw-la aequipollet_fw-la juramento_fw-la and_o that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n appeal_v to_o about_o the_o right_n of_o subject_n be_v moral_o bind_v to_o proceed_v therein_o ut_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la innititur_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o sovereign_a prince_n solâ_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la inspectâ_fw-la and_o throw_v off_o the_o formal_a rule_n and_o solemnity_n even_o of_o positive_a law_n themselves_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o gratitude_n we_o be_v moral_o bind_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o they_o yet_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o god_n and_o not_o to_o obscure_v their_o right_n with_o formality_n and_o subtlety_n of_o law_n and_o much_o less_o with_o trick_n of_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o oath_n to_o they_o to_o use_v the_o great_a simplicity_n therein_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n nature_n and_o christianity_n and_o to_o abhor_v what_o the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o subdola_fw-la juris_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la and_o what_o may_v be_v call_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o job_n a_o darken_n of_o council_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o a_o gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o which_o and_o removing_z all_o doubt_n or_o strife_n about_o the_o same_o these_o oath_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v any_o one_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o say_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o our_o common-law_n and_o that_o land_n be_v give_v to_o a._n for_o life_n and_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o b._n and_o that_o a._n die_v while_n b._n live_v who_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o son_n that_o son_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o land_n because_o of_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v go_v back_o to_o the_o donor_n if_o alive_a or_o if_o dead_a to_o his_o heir_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o the_o donor_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o justice_n and_o equity_n by_o a_o certain_a future_a time_n to_o let_n the_o heir_n of_o b._n have_v the_o land_n and_o have_v voluntary_o swear_v that_o b_n heir_n shall_v then_o have_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o donor_n than_o can_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o conscience_n keep_v the_o son_n or_o other_o heir_n from_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v tender_a how_o we_o compare_v the_o inheritance_n of_o private_a person_n with_o that_o of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n differ_v from_o they_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la and_o be_v so_o much_o above_o they_o and_o how_o regardless_o be_v they_o then_o of_o the_o birthright_n of_o the_o old_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o present_a glorious_a royal_a line_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v plain_o understand_v as_o they_o do_v to_o private_a inheritance_n and_o as_o to_o which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o charter_n to_o london_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v intelligible_o enough_o viz._n and_o i_o will_v that_o i_o child_n be_v his_o fader_n eyer_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o wild-goose_n chase_v of_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la among_o old_a book_n and_o my_o point_v back_o any_o one_o to_o my_o 3d_o and_o 5_o conclusion_n may_v save_v my_o labour_n of_o speak_v here_o much_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o where_o i_o mention_v ames_n say_v that_o they_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n have_v in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v well_o tell_v by_o vaughan_n in_o shepbard_n and_o gosnald_n case_n that_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o statute_n be_v dubious_a long_a usage_n be_v a_o just_a medium_fw-la to_o expound_v it_o by_o for_o jus_o &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la be_v govern_v by_o usage_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n speak_v or_o write_v must_v be_v as_o it_o have_v constant_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v by_o common_a acceptation_n but_o i_o have_v show_v the_o word_n heir_n to_o be_v no_o doubtful_a word_n and_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o to_o be_v a_o word_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v express_v by_o i_o may_v add_v that_o our_o noble_a privilege_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o often_o represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n heir_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o guard_v the_o word_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o any_o new_a interpretation_n that_o will_v outrage_v it_o with_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n i_o have_v show_v that_o as_o our_o oath_n be_v part_n of_o a_o statute-law_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o and_o our_o ancestor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o trust_v private_a man_n to_o interpret_v statute_n that_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v the_o court_n christian_n judicial_o interpret_v the_o very_a statute_n that_o concern_v the_o thing_n there_o conusable_a and_o as_o some_o papist_n do_v vain_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o by_o our_o religion_n damn_v all_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n it_o may_v here_o with_o truth_n be_v say_v that_o any_o by_o find_v out_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n do_v condemn_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o and_o their_o moral_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o oath_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o interpretation_n and_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o we_o venture_v on_o damn_v ourselves_o by_o perjury_n if_o while_o we_o venture_v on_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o imposer_n we_o do_v not_o particular_o take_v the_o oath_n with_o our_o protestation_n of_o that_o new_a sense_n and_o much_o more_o if_o reserve_v that_o new_a sense_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v further_o in_o one_o of_o these_o oath_n viz._n that_o of_o allegiance_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v every_o thing_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n
with_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a morality_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v and_o a_o pope_n that_o will_v brand_v the_o sicarious_a principle_n of_o those_o janissary_n of_o former_a pope_n the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o so_o many_o roman_a catholic_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n number_n will_v be_v here_o so_o comparative_o small_a long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o to_o render_v it_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o without_o the_o execution_n of_o heaven_n peanal_a law_n of_o a_o infatuation_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o attempt_v any_o such_o desperate_a design_n against_o such_o vast_a number_n protect_v by_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n under_o the_o best_a of_o government_n whatever_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n any_o particular_a dissolute_a papist_n might_n by_o any_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o they_o who_o show_v respect_n enough_o to_o number_n and_o their_o weight_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o divine_a concourse_n with_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o their_o valuation_n of_o their_o church_n by_o its_o universality_n will_v not_o contemn_v the_o power_n of_o number_n in_o matter_n political_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o among_o their_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o number_n be_v by_o they_o in_o thing_n political_a to_o be_v disregard_v but_o as_o i_o observe_v of_o mr._n hooker_n prophecy_n in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o so_o one_o thing_n have_v happen_v that_o may_v partly_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o prelate_n conjecture_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n but_o too_o just_o to_o be_v think_v popish_o affect_v have_v rob_v the_o jesuit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o massacre_n and_o as_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o july_n the_o 28_o 1683_o mention_v do_v plot_v a_o execrable_a outrage_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o begin_v this_o discourse_n only_o as_o sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o state_n who_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o expression_n be_v afterward_o turn_v ravenous_a animal_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o nycippus_n sheep_n according_a to_o aelian_a bring_v forth_o a_o lion_n in_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a state_n be_v resent_v as_o portend_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n these_o man_n produce_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o regard_v as_o a_o omen_n of_o our_o future_a mischief_n than_o what_o any_o former_a prediction_n can_v import_v and_o it_o be_v short_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a design_n to_o have_v effect_v it_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o shame_n in_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v survey_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bloody_a design_n notify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o mr._n john_n geree_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a presbyterian_a minister_n of_o s._n faith_n in_o london_n do_v express_v in_o a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v some_o week_n before_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o importune_v the_o lady_n fairfax_n to_o show_v the_o book_n to_o her_o husband_n then_o lord_n general_n to_o prevent_v his_o participate_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o regicide_n then_o fear_v and_o say_v o_o madam_n let_v we_o fit_v down_o and_o weep_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o whither_o shall_v we_o cause_v her_o shame_n to_o go_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o look_v papist_n in_o the_o face_n who_o we_o have_v so_o revile_v and_o abhor_v for_o their_o derogatory_n doctrine_n and_o damnable_a practice_n against_o king_n or_o any_o in_o supreme_a authority_n o_o study_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o so_o unworthy_a worthy_a a_o action_n as_o the_o depose_n and_o destroy_v of_o a_o king_n who_o preservation_n they_o stand_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v by_o so_o many_o sacred_a bond_n i_o have_v accord_v with_o our_o timid_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v gain_v ground_n perhaps_o in_o some_o turbid_v interval_n and_o how_o by_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o justice_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o continue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v overrule_v and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o have_v just_o deserve_v the_o visitation_n of_o popery_n we_o may_v reasonable_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o p._n 140._o but_o have_v never_o recur_v from_o show_v they_o the_o future_a prosperous_a estate_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o england_n but_o to_o advance_v the_o more_o forward_o into_o the_o follow_a representation_n thereof_o but_o have_v thus_o with_o compassion_n to_o the_o timid_n endeavour_v to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o complaisance_n a_o obligation_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v so_o well_o show_v to_o be_v most_o clear_o rise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o strong_o inculcate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o become_v as_o weak_a i_o think_v it_o afterward_o proper_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n desume_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a against_o un-christian_a and_o unman_o fear_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dis-loyal_a and_o factious_a let_v they_o by_o my_o consent_n fear_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v burden_n to_o the_o government_n and_o who_o will_v if_o they_o can_v load_v it_o with_o presbytery_n dead-weight_n while_o they_o give_v that_o term_n to_o our_o bishop_n let_v those_o who_o will_v have_v both_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o other_o subject_n fear_v they_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o fear_v of_o papist_n and_o for_o not_o have_v a_o better_a understanding_n with_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n when_o there_o be_v so_o good_a a_o understanding_n and_o coincidence_n between_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o papist_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o subversive_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o government_n and_o when_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o and_o let_v papist_n by_o my_o consent_n afford_v themselves_o recreative_a smile_n if_o ever_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o may_v come_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o factious_a reviler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o come_v under_o its_o wing_n for_o shelter_v after_o their_o so_o long_o endeavour_v to_o deplume_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v some_o well_o meaning_n and_o loyal_a dissenter_n fright_v both_o by_o choleric_a and_o melancholy_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o good_a book_n in_o which_o some_o ill_a man_n have_v find_v the_o obscure_a passage_n to_o be_v the_o clear_a for_o their_o ill_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o which_o book_n many_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o ambush_n have_v thence_o sally_v out_o to_o cut_v throat_n and_o subvert_v government_n i_o have_v here_o rear_v up_o a_o bulwark_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o visionary_a army_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o any_o man_n fancy_n and_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o melancholy_a supposition_n i_o have_v a_o while_n close_v with_o both_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o wrestler_n that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a and_o soft_a fall_n i_o think_v it_o then_o proper_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o extravagant_a supposition_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o most_o bedlam_n be_v found_v on_o supposition_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la caelum_fw-la ruat_fw-la and_o of_o people_n imagine_v earthquake_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n from_o fall_a sky_n and_o have_v show_v they_o how_o irrational_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n how_o unlawful_a or_o heterodox_n any_o of_o his_o tenet_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v will_v injure_v his_o law_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o
opiner_n as_o light_v itself_o can_v be_v with_o heat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guarranty_n to_o all_o protestant_a â—eâ—usants_n of_o their_o find_n from_o our_o church_n all_o the_o favour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v from_o it_o but_o all_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o churchman_n be_v so_o great_a for_o they_o as_o almost_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la in_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o dissenter_n principle_n that_o may_v give_v our_o clergy_n a_o signal_n occasion_n to_o display_v the_o before_o mention_v characteristical_a mark_n of_o christianity_n in_o love_v the_o person_n of_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n they_o have_v experiment_v this_o temper_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n of_o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o so_o many_o of_o their_o waspish_a pamphlet_n have_v attack_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o soft_a insinuation_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o have_v produce_v from_o they_o so_o much_o unmanly_a passion_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o present_a dissenteâ—ship_n be_v languish_v under_o its_o old_a age_n when_o the_o gentle_a weight_n and_o even_o when_o the_o grass-hopper_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o it_o they_o have_v see_v this_o happy_a temper_n appear_v in_o some_o of_o our_o most_o celebrate_a divine_v not_o be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o person_n of_o one_o another_o though_o own_v sentiment_n different_a from_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o great_a genius_n and_o of_o such_o illustrious_a ability_n that_o all_o the_o several_a religionary_a party_n think_v of_o with_o the_o wish_n of_o utinam_fw-la noster_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o some_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o common_a â—light_n of_o the_o ordinary_a observer_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o not_o to_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o some_o time_n he_o tower_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n i_o have_v in_o the_o learned_a theological_a write_n of_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v justification_n contemplate_v his_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o have_v likewise_o observe_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o doctor_n tully_n appear_v in_o his_o justificatio_fw-la paulina_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o muris_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr palladio_n christiano_n and_o have_v moreover_o read_v dr._n tully_n print_a letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o for_o seem_v to_o place_n most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o logomachy_n p_o 16_o and_o use_v to_o he_o these_o word_n in_o p._n 17._o but_o see_v you_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o turn_v our_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n into_o a_o childish_a contest_v of_o word_n and_o in_o p._n 21._o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o great_a affinity_n his_o tenet_n of_o justification_n have_v contract_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v only_o the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n s._n that_o great_a adorner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o with_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o not_o so_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o more_o volume_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o diminish_v it_o by_o distinction_n and_o when_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 64._o p._n 41._o he_o make_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v only_o material_a idolatry_n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o without_o the_o formale_a peccati_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o materiale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n forma_fw-la that_o esse_fw-la our_o famous_a dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n likewise_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 258_o do_v free_a the_o papist_n from_o formal_a idolatry_n thus_o likewise_o though_o our_o homily_n and_o our_o jewel_n raynold_n whitaker_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o king_n james_n time_n do_v place_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o our_o church_n have_v public_o avow_v their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o our_o excellent_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o occasion_v the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o jealousy_n in_o any_o future_a conjuncture_n about_o any_o design_n of_o unite_n our_o church_n to_o rome_n or_o rome_n to_o we_o the_o common_a rule_n in_o politic_n of_o minor_fw-la pars_fw-la unita_fw-la majori_fw-la censetur_fw-la facta_fw-la illius_fw-la appendix_n and_o which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a african_a grecian_a russian_a and_o protestant_a church_n as_o contain_v three_o time_n more_o christian_a soul_n than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o its_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n and_o the_o ineffectual_a project_n of_o some_o well_o meaning_n divine_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n here_o will_v i_o believe_v effectual_o avert_v all_o future_a jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o in_o the_o vessel_n by_o try_v to_o pull_v the_o rock_n to_o it_o bringing_z it_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la from_o various_a ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o predict_v that_o the_o best_a evangelical_n church_n and_o the_o best_a clergy_n the_o world_n can_v show_v will_v direct_v their_o measure_n suitable_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o great_a evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n their_o strength_n be_v to_o â—it_n still_o and_o without_o any_o faith_n to_o remove_v the_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n of_o rome_n hither_o or_o on_o their_o sullen_a contumacy_n resolve_v like_o mahomet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n among_o the_o various_a consideration_n urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a timid_n against_o their_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v render_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n or_o one_o without_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o against_o impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o what_o so_o many_o writer_n have_v insinuate_v namely_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n must_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n exterminate_v his_o heretical_a subject_n i_o have_v in_o p._n 283_o mention_v that_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v in_o germany_n cure_v the_o timid_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n subject_n of_o any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o property_n upon_o any_o prince_n by_o the_o lineal_a course_n of_o descent_n come_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o may_v profess_v any_o religionary_a sentiment_n different_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o peace_n have_v not_o by_o any_o writer_n since_o our_o late_a fermentation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o people_n understanding_n in_o the_o firm_a provision_n make_v there_o for_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v whatever_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o cursory_a account_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o wherein_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n and_o who_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o late_a an_o council_n oblige_v they_o that_o may_v not_o only_o show_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pedantry_n to_o imagine_v that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v still_o by_o their_o religion_n bind_v after_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o its_o incursion_n make_v on_o their_o former_a measure_n as_o to_o heterodox_n religion_n and_o religionary_n to_o use_v the_o same_o method_n as_o former_o and_o to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o
religion_n under_o a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a or_o popish_a successor_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v real_o afraid_a of_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_a their_o conscience_n by_o prejudice_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o those_o prince_n succession_n it_o be_v thus_o further_o determine_v by_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la caesareo_fw-la suecicum_fw-la suecicum_fw-la 1._o viz._n vnanimi_fw-la quoque_fw-la caesareae_n majestatis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o whatever_o right_a or_o benefit_v both_o all_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o public_a agreement_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o grievance_n therein_o do_v allow_v to_o all_o catholic_n state_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o those_o addict_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o same_o shall_v likewise_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a i._n e._n calvinist_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o state_n call_v protestant_n i._n e._n lutheran_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n covenant_v and_o agree_v between_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o all_o privilege_n and_o other_o disposition_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n and_o its_o exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o depend_v by_o the_o state_n and_o subject_n of_o each_o place_n and_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o each_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o forename_a protestant_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o reconcile_v but_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a endeavour_n of_o agreement_n so_o that_o they_o still_o make_v two_o party_n therefore_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o reform_v it_o be_v thus_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o territory_n or_o patron_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o change_v his_o religion_n or_o obtain_v or_o recover_v a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n either_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a treaty_n or_o by_o any_o other_o title_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v at_o present_a in_o use_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o court-chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n about_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n without_o any_o burden_n or_o prejudice_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o change_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v there_o hitherto_o in_o use_n or_o take_v from_o those_o their_o church_n who_o they_o former_o be_v or_o their_o school_n or_o hospital_n or_o the_o revenue_n pension_n and_o stipend_n belong_v thereunto_o or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o obtrude_v on_o their_o subject_n man_n of_o another_o religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o territorial_n episcopal_n or_o patronal_a right_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o or_o bring_v about_o any_o other_o hindrance_n direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a here_o have_v be_v a_o great_a pacification_n and_o the_o same_o agree_v on_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o as_o strong_o bind_v as_o any_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n thereof_o comprhend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n all_o his_o confederate_n and_o adherent_n first_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o other_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n all_o her_o confederate_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o dutch_a state_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v by_o our_o timid_a protestant_n object_v that_o all_o these_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n thus_o project_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o christendom_n do_v in_o this_o great_a instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la refer_v to_o but_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o one_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n will_v thunder_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o render_v it_o voidable_a or_o void_a and_o that_o all_o the_o concession_n to_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o hinder_v their_o extermination_n be_v nugatory_n and_o that_o such_o a_o write_a treaty_n carry_v in_o it_o it_o be_v own_o deletion_n and_o that_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n every_o maundy_n thursday_n excommunicate_v and_o curâ—es_v all_o lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n and_o their_o receiver_n fautor_n and_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o many_o immunity_n grant_v to_o heretic_n by_o this_o peace_n as_o likewise_o land_n and_o territory_n and_o the_o erect_v of_o bishopric_n into_o secular_a principality_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o heretical_a prince_n and_o their_o heir_n forever_o whereby_o so_o much_o prejudice_n accrue_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v probable_o engage_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o quash_n it_o as_o null_n and_o to_o damn_v both_o the_o peace_n and_o all_o that_o make_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o within_o two_o day_n after_o the_o sign_v that_o peace_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n at_o munster_n protest_v against_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o make_v that_o protestation_n by_o the_o pope_n express_a command_n and_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1648_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 10_o issue_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n call_v sanctissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la innâ—centii_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la papae_fw-la x._o declaratio_fw-la nullitatis_fw-la articulorum_fw-la nuperae_fw-la pacis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la locis_fw-la piis_fw-la ac_fw-la â—_z &_o juribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la praejudicialium_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o he_o therein_o blame_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o perpetual_a abdication_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o right_n possess_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o their_o permit_v to_o heretic_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o that_o peace_n and_o their_o be_v further_o authorize_v by_o it_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v not_o only_a church_n live_n but_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o null_n and_o void_a further_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o article_n of_o that_o peace_n such_o oath_n shall_v not_o bind_v they_o but_o what_o do_v this_o declaration_n from_o his_o holiness_n signify_v in_o that_o case_n no_o more_o than_o one_o from_o prester_n john_n will_v have_v do_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germaâ—y_n do_v glorious_o stand_v to_o their_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la and_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o same_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o their_o nullity_n they_o know_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v soon_o protest_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o declare_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o term_n therein_o agree_v that_o no_o canon_n or_o special_a decree_n of_o council_n or_o concordat_n with_o pope_n or_o protestation_n or_o edict_n rescript_n mandate_n or_o absolution_n whatsoever_o shall_v in_o any_o future_a time_n be_v allow_v against_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o they_o likewise_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o treaty_n will_v contain_v no_o threaten_n of_o excommunication_n or_o damnation_n against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr or_o thing_n of_o course_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o nullity_n of_o course_n and_o that_o while_o all_o christendom_n be_v embark_v in_o that_o treaty_n and_o go_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o favour_v with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o nature_n into_o its_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n fort_n and_o have_v resolve_v against_o lower_v their_o flag_n to_o it_o the_o pope_n will_v of_o course_n fire_n some_o bull_n of_o nullity_n at_o they_o charge_v with_o no_o significant_a shot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o fort_n of_o prince_n to_o do_v to_o ship_n that_o pass_v
but_o if_o this_o question_n of_o toleration_n have_v not_o here_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o race_n and_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v as_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o dissenter_n thereby_o manumit_v from_o penal_a law_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o present_o act_v the_o part_n of_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la by_o effect_v the_o cancel_v of_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o start_v forward_o i_o account_v it_o will_v cause_v but_o a_o very_a short_a fermentation_n among_o we_o for_o no_o book_n need_v be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v permit_v to_o every_o private_a family_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o person_n to_o participate_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o if_o dissentership_n will_v now_o call_v for_o more_o toleration_n it_o be_v very_o be_v call_v on_o to_o name_v its_o tenet_n in_o order_n â—o_o the_o security_n of_o the_o government_n in_o grant_v it_o to_o more_o person_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v very_o name_v they_o will_v i_o believe_v soon_o perimere_fw-la litem_fw-la in_o the_o case_n and_o some_o of_o its_o tenet_n will_v perhaps_o appear_v too_o little_a and_o other_o too_o great_a to_o require_v the_o formality_n of_o debate_n it_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o jesuit_n and_o dissenter_n will_v now_o dare_v to_o demand_v toleration_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o crown-divinity_n of_o each_o mention_v in_o the_o oxford_n censure_n none_o of_o they_o will_v now_o dare_v to_o be_v confessor_n of_o religionary_a principle_n that_o will_v make_v king_n martyr_n and_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o crave_v aid_n from_o his_o vatican_n nor_o the_o oxford-convocation_n from_o their_o bodleian_n library_n to_o confute_v monstrous_a tenet_n condemn_v by_o either_o for_o in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n advers._fw-la valent._n demonstrare_fw-la solummodo_fw-la destruere_fw-la est_fw-la so_o i_o likewise_o think_v that_o both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o crave_v aid_n of_o toleration_n from_o the_o magistracy_n for_o principle_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o indeed_o for_o any_o but_o what_o they_o shall_v first_o own_v and_o the_o rather_o when_o our_o protestant_n shall_v recollect_v with_o what_o vigorous_a expedition_n the_o great_a owner_n of_o that_o name_n in_o germany_n publish_v their_o religionary_a confession_n as_o alsted_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronâ—logia_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n tender_v to_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o and_o of_o the_o confessio_fw-la suevica_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o of_o the_o confessio_fw-la basileensis_fw-la in_o the_o next_o year_n and_o of_o the_o confessio_fw-la helvetica_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1556_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o great_a protestant_a confession_n exhibit_v several_o to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n 1573._o such_o of_o our_o dissenter_n therefore_o who_o have_v to_o this_o year_n 1684_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o be_v anti-confessor_n by_o hide_v many_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o give_v the_o world_n cause_n perhaps_o to_o say_v difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la invenâ—re_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la and_o who_o yet_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o protestancy_n will_v perhaps_o hardly_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o gain_v toleration_n for_o their_o further_a be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n without_o show_v the_o title_n of_o their_o principle_n to_o it_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o persecution_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o ingenious_a man_n to_o trouble_v it_o with_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o toleration_n so_o it_o will_v too_o be_v to_o trouble_v it_o with_o discourse_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o deny_v toleration_n to_o man_n who_o either_o deny_v their_o principle_n or_o deny_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o a_o duty_n that_o can_v plead_v as_o clear_v a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la for_o itself_o as_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v toleration_n namely_o to_o those_o that_o disturb_v civil_a society_n nor_o will_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o hoodwinked_a sober_a party_n of_o any_o sect_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o magistrate_n by_o tolerate_v they_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v give_v cause_n to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o you_o tolerate_v you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o read_n that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n on_o which_o the_o hinge_n of_o loyalty_n do_v very_o much_o turn_v that_o several_a eminent_a papist_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v their_o plain_n agree_v sense_n of_o and_o as_o to_o which_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v very_o rational_a that_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v how_o far_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o municipal_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n a_o point_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o define_v and_o herein_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v that_o tho_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n grant_v that_o in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a those_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n presbytery_n or_o independency_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o why_o not_o on_o the_o hold_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n divine_a yet_o be_v the_o adherent_n to_o those_o religionary_a model_n conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n necessary_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o practice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sanction_n of_o thâ—m_n by_o penal_a municipal_a law_n and_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o magistracy_n and_o its_o power_n on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o act_n in_o concert_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o bishop_n jungamus_fw-la gladios_fw-la and_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o support_v both_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n and_o for_o the_o custody_n of_o 〈◊〉_d table_n have_v as_o clear_v a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la as_o their_o plat-form_n can_v have_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o civil_a power_n 〈◊〉_d not_o let_v its_o jure-divinity_n be_v take_v too_o by_o any_o with_o a_o why_o not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o question_n be_v hold_v whole_o in_o the_o negative_a they_o have_v in_o their_o write_n be_v genera_o obscure_a and_o short_a in_o that_o point_n and_o have_v hope_v by_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o call_v on_o they_o to_o explain_v but_o i_o have_v in_o my_o occasional_a converse_n with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o nonconforming_a clergy_n observe_v they_o in_o discourse_n to_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n plain_o and_o categorical_o enough_o that_o humane_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o penal_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o matter_n pure_o civil_a and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o thing_n enjoin_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o where_o the_o thing_n under_o penalty_n enjoin_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o state._n the_o man_n of_o somewhat_o hot_a rather_o then_o distinguish_v head_n though_o they_o know_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v necessary_o penal_a and_o though_o they_o believe_v that_o oeconomic_n do_v best_o subsist_v by_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v those_o their_o lawful_a command_n by_o the_o tie_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v effectual_o obey_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o politic_n will_v likewise_o thereby_o be_v best_a preserve_v nor_o learned_a to_o distinguish_v the_o penal_a law_n where_o the_o magistrate_n intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a in_o point_n of_o fault_n and_o where_o only_o in_o point_n of_o the_o penalty_n but_o our_o clear-headed_n and_o loyal_a heart_a sanderson_n who_o may_v
let_v man_n see_v how_o the_o pastorage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n treat_v they_o like_o gentleman_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v their_o compassion_n for_o their_o delude_a countryman_n who_o they_o see_v frighten_v by_o their_o teacher_n into_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o embolden_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o from_o which_o person_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o quick_o receive_v alarm_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o government_n shall_v impose_v any_o covenant_n or_o test_n on_o they_o in_o order_n to_o loyalty_n though_o never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o the_o world_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o umbrage_n sedition_n have_v find_v among_o denomination_n of_o church_n and_o of_o judge_v of_o tree_n by_o their_o shadow_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o we_o have_v by_o many_o religion-trader_n be_v trouble_v with_o almost_o as_o many_o mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o merchant_n good_n nature_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n namely_o one_o who_o principle_n be_v disloyal_a the_o genius_n of_o england_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o loyalty_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o a_o disloyal_a principle_n do_v jar_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o ordinary_a think_v man_n like_o a_o false_a string_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o critical_a lutenist_n and_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v never_o tune_v and_o upon_o any_o church_n value_v themselves_o on_o the_o intrinsic_n worth_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o most_o opposite_a to_o falsehood_n man_n general_o now_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n of_o loyalty_n and_o do_v present_o suspect_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o bring_v its_o principle_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o weigh_v and_o they_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n who_o principle_n relate_v to_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o first_o be_v make_v visible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o think_v by_o the_o impartial_a than_o that_o man_n consciousness_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n restrain_v they_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a view_n and_o according_a as_o cicero_n in_o his_o the_o fin_n bon_fw-fr &_o mal_fw-fr answer_v epicurus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v his_o opinion_n lest_o the_o people_n may_v perhaps_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o viz._n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la eadem_fw-la ista_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la coronam_fw-la time_n dic_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la facies_fw-la cur_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la turpis_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la i_o who_o thus_o urge_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n being_n confessor_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n have_v frank_o expose_v one_o of_o my_o own_o in_o p._n 131._o and_o which_o i_o say_v there_o that_o i_o account_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o same_o in_o p._n 136._o as_o own_a by_o the_o nonconforming_a divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n though_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v both_o that_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o human_a law_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o allegiance_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o since_o other_o man_n who_o err_v in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n may_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o by_o argumentation_n from_o scripture_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o controversy_n and_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o expect_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o english_a clergy_n while_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n they_o have_v so_o universal_o preach_v up_o loyalty_n have_v so_o religious_o accord_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v therein_o as_o i_o may_v say_v show_v themselves_o apostolical_a pastor_n and_o since_o the_o person_n who_o complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o loud_o do_v join_v therewith_o their_o exclamation_n against_o arbitrary_a or_o illegal_a power_n and_o seem_v to_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v by_o law_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o it_o i_o think_v it_o most_o useful_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o assert_v the_o principle_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o some_o law_n well_o provide_v for_o who_o obligation_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n i_o mean_v those_o whereby_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n but_o moreover_o as_o i_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v one_o great_a valuable_a right_a inherent_a by_o law_n in_o our_o prince_n to_o secure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o line_n so_o i_o likewise_o judge_v the_o legal_a right_n of_o prince_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o prevention_n of_o further_a scandal_n to_o protestancy_n from_o the_o exclusion_n i_o introduce_v that_o principle_n so_o word_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o by_o dilate_v thereon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n the_o better_o prepare_v to_o my_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o i_o promise_v in_o p._n 214_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o be_v likewise_o there_o mention_v it_o be_v whole_o write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n among_o we_o and_o be_v then_o by_o i_o communicate_v to_o several_a of_o my_o friend_n in_o term_n as_o herewith_o print_v without_o any_o thing_n since_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o both_o it_o and_o the_o discourse_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n natural_o previous_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o question_n will_v have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v but_o partly_o for_o the_o various_a accident_n of_o business_n and_o sickness_n that_o necessary_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n may_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o after_o the_o volley_n of_o loyal_a address_n shoot_v of_o manifest_v the_o general_a just_a zeal_n against_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o address_n i_o yet_o observe_v none_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o subsequent_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o future_a time_n and_o though_o heaven_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o our_o land_n in_o the_o blessing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o loyal_a style_n of_o the_o address_n namely_o in_o his_o majesty_n line_n continue_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v yet_o many_o and_o many_o may_v be_v the_o conjuncture_n when_o a_o suppose_a heterodox_n prince_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o english_a state_n and_o regular_o move_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v attract_v the_o dull_a vapour_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n again_o as_o another_o glorious_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o
the_o exhalation_n of_o which_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n understanding_n faculty_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o way_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o premuniment_n as_o i_o call_v it_o against_o our_o be_v future_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o against_o poor_a little_a mortal_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o conservator_n of_o god_n glory_n while_o they_o be_v lose_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o perjury_n and_o against_o some_o loyal_a timid_a people_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o fall_v sky_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o uphold_v his_o church_n just_a as_o galen_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o melancholy_a man_n who_o by_o often_o read_v it_o in_o the_o poet_n how_o atlas_n support_v heaven_n with_o his_o shoulder_n be_v often_o in_o a_o panic_n fear_v lest_o atlas_n shall_v faint_v and_o let_v heaven_n fall_v on_o man_n head_n instead_o of_o take_v pain_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v always_o of_o importance_n to_o our_o english_a world_n to_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o oath_n leave_v behind_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o succession_n the_o venom_n of_o which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o doleman_n alias_z parson_n book_n and_o have_v often_o consider_v that_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n might_n we_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o book_n may_v do_v with_o its_o poison_n and_o perhaps_o with_o its_o sting_n in_o follow_v age_n i_o have_v then_o wonder_v why_o none_o be_v employ_v to_o answer_v it_o thorough_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1603_o publish_v by_o sir_n john_n haward_n and_o that_o its_o second_o part_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o some_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n since_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o our_o fermentation_n and_o in_o which_o time_n that_o book_n of_o parson_n be_v reprint_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o that_o book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o father_n parson_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o king_n james_n time_n answer_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o real_a character_n of_o severity_n that_o then_o fall_v on_o some_o innocent_a papist_n and_o who_o i_o believe_v be_v abhorrer_n of_o the_o sedition_n his_o book_n contain_v and_o on_o who_o dr._n donne_n pseudomartyr_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610_o reflect_v in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v that_o his_o continual_a libel_n and_o incitatory_n book_n have_v occasion_v more_o affliction_n and_o draw_v more_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n than_o all_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o just_a respect_n to_o the_o learning_n in_o sir_n john_n haward_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o book_n and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v wish_v that_o with_o less_o pomp_n of_o word_n and_o great_a closeness_n of_o argument_n refer_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o internal_a justice_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la he_o have_v show_v the_o perfect_a unlawfulness_n of_o defeat_v the_o title_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n and_o instead_o of_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o book_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n make_v for_o monarchy_n in_o general_n or_o even_o by_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v primogeniture_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v among_o all_o our_o late_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o by_o so_o much_o as_o once_o quote_v this_o book_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n though_o so_o common_a have_v thence_o bring_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o noble_a cause_n but_o however_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v be_v enjoin_v since_o the_o write_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n book_n have_v give_v a_o ordinary_a writer_n the_o advantage_n of_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n to_o a_o quick_a hear_n and_o speedy_a issue_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n leave_v it_o to_o candid_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o performance_n therein_o and_o of_o my_o fair_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o deduce_a genuine_a proposition_n from_o it_o so_o state_v and_o which_o shall_v yet_o be_v review_v by_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o review_n this_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o begin_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o exclusion-bill_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a law_n history_n and_o state-policy_n do_v show_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o loyalty_n and_o do_v very_o useful_o set_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a confusion_n it_o will_v introduce_v and_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o illegality_n and_o indeed_o nullity_n of_o any_o exclusion_n though_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v by_o they_o likewise_o useful_o show_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o scandal_n to_o the_o present_a age_n if_o it_o have_v pass_v away_o without_o transmit_v to_o the_o next_o some_o instance_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o write_v write_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v that_o when_o the_o late_a loyal_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v afterward_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o dâ—vine_a who_o in_o print_n assert_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a and_o that_o such_o exclusion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n also_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n s_o vindication_n give_v so_o learned_o in_o the_o point_n seem_v to_o so_o many_o of_o our_o new_a pretender_n to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o novelty_n but_o yet_o i_o observe_v that_o that_o learned_a prelate_n think_v not_o fit_a there_o to_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o exclusion_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o loyal_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o first_o to_o last_o any_o one_o have_v survey_v the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n result_v from_o our_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o hint_v the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o be_v still_o answer_v with_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la till_o at_o last_o another_o divine_a namely_o dr._n hicks_n vicar_n of_o all_o hallow_v bark_v and_o dean_n of_o worcester_n honour_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o jovian_a and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1684_o and_o entitle_v the_o harmony_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o not_o resist_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o p._n of_o that_o preface_n observe_v that_o some_o man_n do_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o its_o common_a and_o usual_a acceptation_n to_o another_o more_o special_a on_o purpose_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o excluder_n themselves_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o law_n enough_o to_o master_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n exorcise_v the_o fantom_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o noonday_n spirit_n raise_v by_o one_o who_o be_v think_v a_o great_a conjurer_n and_o which_o have_v before_o haunt_v the_o question_n and_o have_v affright_v so_o many_o from_o lodging_n their_o thought_n in_o it_o and_o though_o no_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o write_v of_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n otherwise_o than_o start_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o print_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o reason_n with_o which_o in_o
treaty_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o thing_n with_o historical_a truth_n archbishop_n brambal_n in_o p._n 178_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o how_o thereby_o freedom_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v to_o protestant_n and_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o that_o many_o land_n and_o other_o hereditament_n of_o great_a value_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o perpetuity_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o have_v there_o in_o his_o margin_n refer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a say_v yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n stand_v to_o their_o contract_n assert_v the_o municipal_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o necessity_n and_o moreover_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o say_a survey_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n write_v in_o 1671_o mention_v the_o domestic_a interest_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o limit_a constitution_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o several_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o themselves_o say_v that_o those_o interest_n have_v raise_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n while_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o some_o anti-papists_a general_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n that_o must_v always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la i_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a animal_n and_o one_o that_o know_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o to_o exert_v its_o former_a principle_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o life_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n namely_o quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o all_o place_n quia_fw-la deerunt_fw-la vires_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o gloss_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o cane_n propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o especial_o when_o the_o heretical_a dog_n be_v there_o the_o most_o numerous_a nor_o need_v he_o or_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v be_v mind_v of_o the_o dutch_a proverb_n so_o well_o know_v there_o viz._n veel_v honden_n zyn_n do_v haez_v dâ—ot_n i._n e._n many_o dog_n be_v the_o hare_n death_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sport_n of_o hunt_v down_o heretic_n with_o crusado_n be_v hardly_o practicable_a when_o both_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a prince_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n venatum_fw-la invitis_fw-la canibus_fw-la nor_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o popish_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v that_o wild_a thing_n of_o a_o crusado_n against_o heretic_n again_o better_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o then_o by_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o better_a account_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o year_n 1250_o the_o time_n about_o which_o crusado_n be_v most_o in_o fashion_n and_o when_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ravish_v the_o regal_a right_n of_o prince_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o by_o send_v they_o on_o fool_n errand_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o many_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v cruse_n signati_fw-la in_o a_o adventure_n for_o that_o land_n namely_o that_o he_o very_o fair_o sell_v those_o cross_a pilgrim_n for_o ready_a money_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o dove_n and_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o the_o 100,000_o heretic_n that_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o slay_v by_o one_o crusado_n have_v be_v sell_v but_o for_o 20_o l._n sterling_a each_o a_o fond_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o incommoding_a the_o turk_n very_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o take_n from_o he_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o popish_a prince_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n for_o any_o such_o nonsensical_a outrage_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o who_o with_o bellarmine_n have_v agree_v in_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o attempt_v to_o shake_v the_o empire_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v but_o as_o sensible_a as_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o in_o england_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o nullity_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o old_a artillery_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o anathemas_n and_o the_o great_a excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o roman-catholick_n crown_v head_n and_o prince_n concern_v in_o the_o munster_n peace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n damn_v they_o to_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o no_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o metamorphose_v and_o their_o old_a fashion_n so_o far_o pass_v away_o that_o those_o popish_a crown_v head_n find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o bull_n only_o what_o partly_o resemble_v that_o which_o ovid_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o metamorphosis_n viz._n est_fw-la aliud_fw-la levius_fw-la sulmen_fw-mi cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la cyclopum_fw-la saevitiae_fw-la flammaeque_fw-la minus_fw-la minus_fw-la addidit_fw-la irae_fw-la tela_n secunda_fw-la vocant_fw-la superi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o just_a now_o express_v my_o wish_n that_o some_o of_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o his_o want_v it_o to_o break_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o crown_v head_n relate_v to_o the_o munster_n peace_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_v not_o only_o my_o hope_n but_o belief_n that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v thus_o always_o act_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o its_o power_n will_v overpower_v the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o principle_n for_o endeavour_v it_o and_o will_v render_v the_o principle_n of_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n coincident_a with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o this_o storm_n which_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o of_o which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o dismal_a storm_n on_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o come_v to_o a_o avarage_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o cast_v many_o of_o their_o principle_n overboard_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o master_n of_o the_o vessel_n command_v the_o same_o and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n the_o very_a victual_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v often_o according_a to_o the_o maritime_a law_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o lighten_v the_o vessel_n it_o may_v resemble_o be_v expect_v that_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v religionary_n will_v now_o part_v with_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n that_o have_v in_o their_o religion-trade_n afford_v they_o a_o subsistance_n and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o this_o present_a pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n by_o which_o he_o may_v refuse_v to_o begin_v the_o jactus_fw-la by_o throw_v out_o first_o his_o own_o ware_n and_o good_n do_v about_o a_o year_n before_o he_o throw_v out_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n throw_v overboard_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o by_o which_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v former_o victual_v it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1678_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o indulgence_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o name_n of_o 14_o famous_a pope_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o have_v grant_v some_o thereof_o and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o be_v by_o he_o quash_v without_o mention_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o grant_v and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a clause_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o do_v shake_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o indulgence_n and_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o papist_n often_o pray_v to_o in_o storm_n than_o the_o trinity_n
great_a compassion_n because_o of_o the_o very_a false_a comment_n so_o many_o true_a protestant_a would-be's_a action_n have_v make_v on_o their_o great_a promissory_a oath_n beforementioned_a and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o out-raged_n their_o natural_a allegiance_n by_o rebellion_n as_o many_o other_o dissenter_n have_v do_v if_o therefore_o to_o those_o yea_o and_o nay_o men_n the_o king_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o charter_n as_o the_o man_n of_o rippon_n have_v from_o king_n athelstan_n namely_o quod_fw-la homines_fw-la svi_fw-la ripponienses_fw-la sint_fw-la credendi_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la yea_o &_o per_fw-la suum_fw-la nay_o in_o omnibus_fw-la querelis_fw-la &_o curiis_fw-la licet_fw-la tangentibus_fw-la freed-mortel_a etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v it_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v frank_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o their_o sullen_a principle_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o some_o great_a birth_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v happen_v perhaps_o within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o when_o shame_n may_v in_o the_o more_o populous_a world_n have_v so_o far_o exterminate_v fraud_n and_o cozenage_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n as_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o oath_n assertory_n before_o tribunal_n may_v grow_v obsolete_a a_o thing_n i_o account_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a since_o i_o myself_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o case_n that_o happen_v before_o some_o of_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n authorize_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n commissioner_n of_o prize_n in_o the_o first_o dutch_a war_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n that_o have_v great_a weight_n than_o a_o oath_n among_o some_o man_n namely_o reputation_n for_o many_o merchant_n be_v present_a at_o a_o sit_v of_o theâ—r_a lordship_n and_o one_o of_o they_o claim_v a_o ship_n and_o lade_n before_o they_o as_o whole_o belong_v to_o hamburger_n and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o swear_v the_o same_o before_o their_o lordship_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v on_o his_o reputation_n declare_v that_o no_o subject_a of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n be_v as_o proprietor_n therein_o concern_v he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o before_o this_o golden_a age_n of_o morality_n may_v come_v and_o the_o bend_a leaden-rule_a of_o oath_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o i_o expect_v that_o the_o name_n of_o several_a of_o our_o religionary_a party_n will_v be_v forget_v and_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o the_o word_n lollard_n and_o lollardies_n and_o to_o suppress_v which_o every_o high_a sheriff_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o who_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o lollard_n be_v papist_n or_o some_o heterodox_n people_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v i_o master_n of_o never_o so_o much_o leisure_n i_o will_v bestow_v no_o part_n of_o it_o on_o the_o write_n against_o those_o religionary_a error_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o confute_v and_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v the_o circumvallation_n of_o nature_n so_o careful_o wrought_v in_o its_o siege_n against_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v miscarry_v and_o no_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o judgement_n of_o nature_n course_n need_v spur_v it_o on_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o all_o our_o old_a law_n against_o popish_a recusant_n it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o the_o government_n have_v notify_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o kâ—ng_n james_n that_o no_o roman-catholick_n here_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n and_o recusancy_n our_o pious_a prince_n have_v without_o any_o general_a relaxation_n or_o suspension_n of_o those_o law_n show_v signal_n favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o many_o particular_a person_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v real_o conscientious_a and_o to_o hold_v no_o principle_n that_o will_v create_v disturbance_n to_o it_o and_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v that_o mr._n cotton_n be_v particular_o indulge_v so_o i_o may_v likewise_o assign_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o know_a letter_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o to_o cranmer_n to_o omit_v some_o rite_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o of_o some_o indulgence_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o other_o in_o king_n chaâ—les_v the_o first_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o particular_a protestant_n as_o well_o as_o popish_a recusant_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n hildersham_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n that_o puritanism_n have_v breed_v mention_n that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o point_n relate_v to_o nonconformity_n he_o be_v very_o frequent_o suspend_v ob_n officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o very_o frequent_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n dod_n a_o antesignanus_n among_o they_o and_o both_o these_o divine_n in_o their_o print_a write_n assert_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n as_o likewise_o some_o other_o of_o the_o puritan_n divine_n do_v and_o be_v therefore_o particular_o indulge_v and_o mr._n prynn_n show_v himself_o extreme_o partial_a in_o reflect_v on_o the_o government_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o seditious_a book_n call_v the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n by_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n make_v in_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a loyal_a puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a loyal_a papist_n but_o if_o the_o government_n think_v it_o so_o often_o necessary_a for_o its_o safety_n to_o revoke_v its_o particular_a indulgence_n grant_v to_o hildersham_n and_o dod_n for_o the_o former_a be_v silence_v in_o june_n 1590._o and_o restore_v in_o january_n 1591._o be_v again_o suspend_v and_o silence_v in_o april_n 1605_o and_o after_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v in_o january_n 1608_o be_v again_o silence_v in_o november_n 1611_o and_o be_v june_n 1625_o restore_v to_o preach_v be_v in_o march_n 1630_o be_v again_o silence_v and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o find_v the_o like_a vicissitude_n of_o favour_n and_o punishment_n too_o tedious_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v how_o can_v the_o government_n be_v now_o secure_a in_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n to_o other_o particular_a protestant_a recusant_n more_o than_o only_a duraâ—te_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la after_o all_o the_o dis-loyalty_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n chargeable_a on_o so_o many_o of_o they_o since_o 41_o and_o not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v since_o abhor_v by_o they_o but_o our_o parliament_n not_o know_v but_o only_o suspect_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_v their_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o who_o do_v therefore_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o their_o own_o family_n restrain_v they_o to_o a_o number_n only_o of_o four_o other_o person_n to_o be_v present_a seem_v with_o the_o mixture_n both_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o religionary_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o draw_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o limit_a toleration_n in_o some_o sort_n after_o the_o great_a original_a of_o the_o old_a decree_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o bacchanal_n and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v or_o dere_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o before_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n or_o in_o italy_n but_o that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tale_n sacrum_fw-la solenne_fw-fr ac_fw-la nâ—cessarium_fw-la duceret_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la ac_fw-la piaculo_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la omittere_fw-la posse_fw-la apud_fw-la praetorem_fw-la urbanum_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la praetor_n senatum_fw-la consâ—leret_fw-la se_fw-la ei_fw-la permissum_fw-la esset_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la centum_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la minus_fw-la essent_fw-la ita_fw-la id_fw-la sacrum_fw-la fieret_fw-la dum_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la quinque_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la interessent_fw-la but_o most_o certain_o whatever_o complaisance_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o pretend_v religionary_n that_o parliament_n intend_v have_v they_o have_v any_o prospect_n of_o four_o person_n be_v present_a any_o where_o that_o hold_v any_o principle_n destructive_a of_o monarchy_n and_o that_o incline_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o prince_n and_o law_n as_o former_o they_o will_v have_v account_v those_o four_o too_o many_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o dreadful_a outrage_n the_o government_n conflict_v with_o when_o venner_n and_o the_o other_o few_o fift-monarchy_n man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tire_v house_n of_o a_o private_a religionary_a meeting_n in_o coleman-street_n to_o act_n the_o part_n of_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v
part_n of_o its_o patrimony_n queen_n elizabeth_n alienate_v to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n the_o fear_n of_o popery_n further_o censure_v p._n 198._o ridly_n and_o latimer_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o protestancy_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n p._n 198._o roger_n holland_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n at_o smithfield_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o natural_a prophesy_v of_o die_a man_n and_o its_o effect_n p._n 199._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trouble_v the_o world_n by_o supposition_n ib._n and_o p._n 200._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o trouble_v it_o by_o put_v wanton_a impossible_a case_n p._n 200._o the_o author_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o weâ—l_v as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v ib._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n assert_v p._n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o their_o design_n against_o it_o p._n 203._o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v antagonist_n in_o shamm_n p._n 204._o mr._n nye_n cite_v for_o represent_v the_o dissenter_n act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 204._o false_a witness_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v against_o false_a prophet_n p._n 205._o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n courage_n and_o justice_n assert_v in_o the_o profess_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o disbelief_n of_o such_o a_o irish_a plot_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n have_v obtain_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o else_o in_o both_o house_n ib._n above_o 2000_o irish_a papist_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n demean_v themselves_o civil_o to_o the_o english_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o rebellion_n ib._n several_a eminent_a ingenious_a papist_n in_o england_n and_o foreign_a part_n celebrate_v for_o their_o avow_a candour_n to_o protestant_n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ossat_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o huguenot_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v p._n 208._o cromwell_n be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v likewise_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o julian_n p._n 211._o of_o the_o papist_n call_v king_n james_n julian_n ib._n the_o author_n inveigh_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o any_o protestant_n who_o call_n any_o one_o apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ib._n the_o author_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o fear_v that_o any_o rightful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v follow_v the_o politic_n of_o julian_n ib._n it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n here_o must_v act_v à _fw-fr la_fw-fr julian_n ib._n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o mr._n prynn_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n p._n 212_o 213._o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v lambert_n usurpation_n p._n 213_o 214._o how_o true_a soever_o any_o usurper_n religion_n be_v he_o must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 214._o observe_v that_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o test_n do_v enjoin_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v ib._n those_o oath_n lay_v on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n ib._n mr._n prynn_n book_n call_v concordia_n discor_n print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oâ—hs_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n commend_v ib._n the_o author_n mention_n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v casuistical_o concern_v such_o obligation_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v that_o his_o write_n to_o his_o lordship_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o papist_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o pâ—pery_n that_o be_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o pen_n to_o assert_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o prince_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o may_v hold_v p._n 215._o the_o author_n think_v that_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n of_o his_o property_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n employ_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n and_o right_n without_o respect_n to_o to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v be_v like_o draw_v against_o a_o naked_a man_n ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o any_o country_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o succession_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o proceed_n in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n ib._n and_o p._n 216._o the_o author_n give_v a_o explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la he_o in_o p._n 25_o mention_n p._n 216._o his_o majesty_n constant_a contend_v for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n celebrate_v and_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n by_o all_o his_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 217._o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o shall_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o populace_n do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v p._n 217._o at_o large_a the_o caution_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n viz._n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n ib._n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n p._n 218._o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o son-in_a law_n accept_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bohemia_n ib._n a_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o st_n time_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatâ—ine_a elector_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n p._n 219._o a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n avow_v sense_n in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o become_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n ib._n the_o parliament_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n project_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n p._n 220._o mention_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n beside_o his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o royal_a authority_n inseparable_o fix_v to_o the_o true_a line_n whatever_o religion_n any_o prince_n thereof_o may_v profess_v p._n 221._o the_o author_n peâ—stringeth_v the_o protestant_n will_v be_v his_o and_o new_a statist_n of_o the_o age_n that_o will_v for_o religionary_a tenet_n bar_v any_o of_o the_o
the_o cause_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o calumny_n and_o obloquy_n forever_o stick_v round_o like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o almanac_n but_o how_o foolish_a father_n parson_n be_v to_o write_v this_o when_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o ball_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o papist_n will_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n to_o have_v it_o always_o at_o they_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n he_o have_v before_o use_v that_o rhetorical_a expression_n that_o so_o the_o ship_n be_v well_o and_o happy_o guide_v i_o esteem_v it_o not_o much_o important_a of_o what_o race_n or_o nation_n the_o pilot_n be_v but_o he_o be_v extreme_o impolitic_a by_o so_o early_a and_o public_a a_o alarm_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o many_o who_o think_v that_o embark_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o transport_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o that_o popish_a master_n of_o the_o ship_n have_v determine_v beforehand_o to_o throw_v all_o heterodox_n passenger_n overboard_o and_o their_o own_o oath_n and_o engagement_n to_o they_o likewise_o but_o what_o ever_o person_n take_v a_o promissory_a oath_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o not_o keep_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v as_o actual_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o who_o know_o take_v a_o false_a assertory_n oath_n they_o have_v both_o equal_o presume_v to_o try_v by_o solemn_a lie_v to_o weather_n the_o fear_n of_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o omnipotence_n and_o both_o their_o assertory_n and_o promissory_a oath_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v from_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o oath_n promissory_a in_o this_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o world_n sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a than_o father_n parson_n be_v here_o to_o vindicate_v the_o make_n of_o oath_n promissory_a with_o a_o intent_n of_o break_v they_o and_o it_o be_v pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o who_o danaeus_n say_v in_o his_o chronology_n of_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o o_fw-fr politician_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o who_o d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n letter_n 81_o viz._n to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o speak_v there_o how_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o pope_n inclination_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v break_v with_o england_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a profession_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o break_v that_o alliance_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o renew_v and_o swear_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o further_a mention_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o the_o precedent_a audience_n that_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n do_v permit_v to_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o that_o none_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_o from_o they_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n a_o say_v of_o francisco_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbino_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o plain_a gentleman_n break_v his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o but_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n without_o any_o great_a blame_n may_v make_v treaty_n and_o break_v they_o and_o mentir_n trahir_o &_o toutes_fw-fr tell_v autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr i._n e._n lie_v and_o betray_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereupon_o say_v d'ossat_fw-la i_o have_v but_o too_o much_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n there_o to_o stay_v myself_o in_o a_o place_n so_o slippery_a but_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o letter_n he_o add_v by_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a you_o see_v though_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o disrespect_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o love_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o have_v for_o heretic_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o some_o pernicious_a maxim_n unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n account_v all_o way_n good_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o break_v with_o his_o ally_n because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_o although_o those_o way_n be_v infamous_a i_o be_o so_o far_o a_o concurrer_n with_o that_o pope_n as_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o first_o of_o any_o prince_n ally_n be_v most_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o honest_o notify_v his_o opinion_n that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o intend_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o promissory_a oath_n contrary_a to_o that_o make_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n mistake_v the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o great_a prince_n oath_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n so_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n turn_v a_o papist_n and_o continue_v kind_a to_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n but_o they_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o jesuit_n for_o his_o make_n or_o keep_v promise_n and_o alliance_n with_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_a history_n tell_v we_o how_o ferdinand_n about_o the_o year_n 1617._o before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o crown_n do_v by_o oath_n bind_v himself_o that_o matthew_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o bohemia_n much_o less_o with_o religion_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n he_o go_v into_o moravia_n to_o receive_v homage_n the_o jesuit_n erect_v at_o olumacium_fw-la a_o triumphal_a arch_n and_o paint_v on_o it_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o austria_n the_o lion_n of_o bohemia_n tie_v to_o it_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o the_o eagle_n of_o moravia_n with_o a_o sleep_a hare_n lie_v with_o open_a eye_n and_o this_o emblem_n write_v under_o it_o i_o have_v practise_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o new_a erect_a academy_n of_o jesuit_n speak_v out_o in_o print_n that_o though_o ferdinand_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o heretic_n yet_o first_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v without_o offend_v any_o candid_a papist_n say_v of_o that_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o discourse_v as_o that_o letter_n mention_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o infallibility_n shine_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o porphry_n say_v that_o plotinus_n his_o soul_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o story_n be_v trite_a concern_v a_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n for_o own_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o great_a excommunication_n that_o any_o jesuited_a papist_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o be_v the_o antipode_n to_o ingenuous_a mankind_n and_o who_o make_v assertory_n or_o promissory_a lie_v to_o be_v venial_a or_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la though_o without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_v torch_n and_o extinguish_v they_o namely_o by_o gentleman_n forbear_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n and_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o publican_n or_o heathen_n and_o account_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o honourable_a to_o correspond_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n namely_o that_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a excommunication_n or_o seclusion_n from_o ingenuous_a man_n conversation_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o obtain_v in_o england_n after_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v and_o the_o have_v see_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o plot_n confound_v and_o the_o afterbirth_n of_o it_o namely_o its_o sham_n throw_v away_o since_o no_o injury_n wound_v so_o much_o as_o a_o contempt_n and_o since_o they_o by_o trample_v on_o our_o understanding_n with_o more_o pride_n than_o ever_o bajazet_n walk_v over_o the_o dead_a head_n of_o christian_n affect_v to_o try_v to_o bring_v we_o implicit_o to_o believe_v their_o shamme_n they_o be_v to_o thank_v themselves_o for_o our_o not_o
and_o danger_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o other_o have_v write_v something_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n pool_n have_v labour_v worthy_o dr._n owen_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o there_o be_v some_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o extant_a morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n these_o be_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o performance_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o popery_n will_v occasion_v another_o good_a effect_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o consider_v the_o general_a present_a ferment_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o pass_v mutual_a exasperation_n never_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o common_a calamity_n will_v cause_v such_o a_o union_n between_o protestant_n of_o several_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o dreadful_a state_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o horror_n in_o it_o that_o all_o those_o subtle_a miscreant_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v it_o here_o and_o make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o almost_o ready_a with_o the_o freity_n of_o the_o cane_n sepulchrale_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o can_v never_o in_o word_n express_v nor_o can_v my_o imagination_n paint_v out_o to_o i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o kind_n like_o it_o in_o the_o past_a course_n of_o time_n without_o my_o recollect_v the_o description_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o without_o my_o consider_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o near_o its_o fatal_a destruction_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o finalis_fw-la concordia_fw-la among_o the_o now_o implacable_a protestant_n if_o ever_o popery_n shall_v set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o state-religion_n and_o then_o any_o one_o who_o will_v give_v advice_n to_o a_o painter_n to_o draw_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n may_v make_v a_o good_a copy_n from_o the_o great_a original_a of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o without_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o mountain_n that_o may_v represent_v to_o one_o fancy_n that_o state_n of_o english_a protestant_n he_o may_v find_v one_o in_o england_n to_o do_v the_o work_n one_o that_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1607_o when_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n the_o country_n in_o somerset_n shire_n be_v overflow_v almost_o twenty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o four_o mile_n in_o breadth_n it_o be_v then_o observe_v that_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n as_o dog_n and_o hare_n fox_n and_o coney_n yea_o cat_n and_o mouse_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n dispense_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o antipathy_n remain_v peaceable_o together_o without_o sign_n of_o fear_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n use_v towards_o one_o another_o nor_o do_v man_n in_o great_a town_n suppose_v qualify_v only_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o as_o project_v their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o rent_n by_o eminent_a oblation_n provide_v for_o such_o divine_n plant_v there_o and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o think_v man_n that_o the_o erect_n of_o free-school_n and_o encourage_v excellent_a divine_n to_o live_v in_o any_o particular_a town_n turn_v sufficient_o to_o man_n account_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a by_o attract_v inhabitant_n for_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o christian_n there_o when_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o dull_a wafer_n but_o see_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transfigure_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o for_o they_o there_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n and_o provide_v oblation_n not_o for_o dead_a but_o live_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o i_o beâ—lieve_v that_o in_o any_o time_n of_o popery_n here_o that_o can_v come_v any_o one_o corporation_n and_o a_o holy_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v more_o by_o one_o another_o than_o all_o town_n where_o shrine_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o will_v mutual_o gain_v thereby_o then_o will_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v benefactor_n to_o each_o other_o be_v natural_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v believe_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n will_v find_v both_o a_o oral_n and_o cordial_a response_n from_o the_o latter_a and_o bless_v thy_o clergy_n but_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o accompany_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o natural_a reason_n travel_v in_o the_o region_n of_o future_a time_n the_o time_n that_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o humane_a solicitude_n and_o from_o which_o anxious_a mind_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fear_v that_o every_o day_n birth_n may_v be_v a_o monster_n i_o have_v by_o consider_v the_o former_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o oblation_n take_v occasion_n to_o corroborate_v my_o great_a affirmation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o be_v natural_o possible_a for_o popery_n to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n a_o religion_n that_o popery_n can_v never_o take_v by_o assault_n or_o make_v of_o its_o professor_n martyr_n nor_o yet_o by_o siege_n in_o starve_v its_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o great_a impost_n as_o popery_n may_v occasion_v to_o protestant_n by_o oblation_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n namely_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n or_o indeed_o all_o protestant_n will_v be_v equal_o liable_a and_o it_o will_v chief_o light_v on_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gain_n that_o arise_v from_o oblation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o great_a town_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o unequal_a impost_n on_o the_o popish_a laity_n as_o be_v a_o tax_n only_o on_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a of_o they_o but_o any_o one_o who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v matter_n of_o state_n can_v but_o know_v that_o any_o great_a inequality_n of_o tax_n that_o light_n on_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o mischief_n do_v prove_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o inconvenience_n to_o who_o the_o subject_n pressure_n make_v he_o unable_a to_o afford_v that_o subsidium_fw-la he_o otherwise_o can_v and_o perhaps_o will_v cheerful_o for_o the_o public_a safety_n thus_o may_v the_o great_a suppose_a charge_n to_o be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o more_o devout_a protestant_n by_o oblation_n probable_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v the_o law_n will_v permit_v to_o render_v the_o government_n of_o a_o popish_a prince_n uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o certain_o disable_v they_o from_o pay_v in_o that_o proportion_n towards_o the_o public_a levys_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o else_o may_v do_v it_o may_v therefore_o here_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o pope_n arise_v from_o indulgence_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o pope_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o can_v never_o want_v 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o can_v command_v pen_n and_o ink_n and_o which_o klockius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr contributionibus_fw-la observe_v do_v yield_v the_o pope_n in_o common_a year_n a_o hundred_o tun_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_a and_o which_o be_v a_o unequal_a tax_n on_o papist_n and_o not_o press_v the_o debauchee_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o only_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o devout_a sort_n make_v they_o the_o less_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o money_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o tax_n due_a to_o the_o popish_a prince_n they_o live_v under_o and_o particular_o those_o due_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v since_o in_o a_o manner_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n the_o light_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o poor_a hermit_n friar_n martin_n luther_n scourge_v the_o pope_n buyer_n and_o seller_n
under_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v some_o for_o heresy_n some_o for_o murder_n treason_n robbery_n and_o be_v there_o further_o represent_v as_o such_o who_o secret_a practice_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o stir_v her_o highness_n subject_n to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o her_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v find_v by_o the_o realm_n and_o secret_a they_o be_v leave_v by_o it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v john_n a_o lasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o peter_n martyr_n that_o be_v thus_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o sanbenito_n on_o and_o so_o far_o be_v our_o popish_a ancestor_n from_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o unaware_o entertain_v angel_n that_o they_o make_v devil_n of_o they_o and_o as_o such_o use_v they_o and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a artist_n for_o the_o gold_n they_o bring_v here_o they_o have_v the_o dirt_n of_o sham_n throw_v at_o they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n and_o as_o if_o not_o only_o the_o bite_a but_o the_o very_a bark_v of_o mad_a dog_n have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o mad_a she_o grow_v so_o enrage_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n print_v in_o foreign_a part_n and_o here_o import_v that_o she_o publish_a a_o proclamation_n print_v likewise_o in_o fox_n wherein_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n that_o whoever_o shall_v after_o the_o proclaim_v hereof_o be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a and_o seditious_a book_n or_o find_v they_o do_v not_o forthwith_o burn_v the_o same_o without_o show_v or_o read_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v repute_a and_o take_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o shall_v without_o delay_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o martial_a law._n but_o nothing_o can_v palliate_v the_o arbitrariness_n of_o queen_n mary_n proclamation_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o martial_a law_n but_o that_o she_o think_v she_o reign_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o improper_o for_o that_o heretic_n have_v the_o title_n of_o host_n give_v they_o by_o popish_a master_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n that_o induce_v queen_n mary_n to_o use_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n that_o her_o popish_a predecessor_n do_v not_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o the_o three_o fool_n in_o lipsius_n that_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o a_o twine_n thread_n go_v whine_v about_o the_o house_n and_o consent_v that_o they_o who_o will_v untie_v the_o knot_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v what_o money_n from_o they_o they_o please_v and_o thus_o be_v our_o foolish_a ancestor_n innodate_v with_o papal_a censure_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o arbitrary_o ask_v and_o have_v their_o reward_n to_o absolve_v they_o but_o that_o queen_n find_v that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v have_v prove_v physic_n to_o cure_v those_o idiot_n of_o their_o dull_a stupidity_n she_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o fool_n who_o before_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o twine_n thread_n must_v then_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n with_o chain_n in_o fine_a by_o these_o three_o important_a act_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n the_o which_o present_o occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n out_o of_o her_o story_n and_o without_o my_o trouble_v myself_o to_o rake_v for_o more_o she_o give_v the_o alarm_n to_o her_o subject_n new_o after_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v and_o their_o hand_n untie_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o free_a trade_n where_o there_o be_v no_o free_a live_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n so_o very_o exact_v indeed_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a government_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_n power_n and_o people_n liberty_n therein_o that_o as_o in_o a_o arch_a building_n if_o one_o stone_n be_v remove_v from_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v immediate_o endanger_v and_o nothing_o can_v probable_o have_v save_v it_o from_o ruin_n but_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o law_n as_o well_o as_o gospel_n by_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o her_o good_a subject_n and_o friend_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o worst_a nor_o on_o her_o enemy_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o the_o many_o attempt_n against_o her_o life_n and_o after_o the_o foremention_v threaten_a letter_n of_o campian_n which_o notify_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o kill_v heretical_a prince_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v have_v be_v provoke_v to_o have_v declare_v that_o order_n by_o a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v host_n a_o thing_n that_o she_o or_o any_o protestant_n crown_v head_n may_v do_v without_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v their_o ally_n and_o to_o who_o any_o of_o that_o order_n be_v subject_n a_o thing_n not_o only_o consonant_a to_o the_o jus_o gentium_fw-la but_o to_o our_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o cambden_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n catelin_n who_o be_v ask_v whither_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o prince_n confederate_a with_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o queen_n enemy_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v make_v war_n with_o any_o duke_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o do_v will_v have_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o extermination_n out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o country_n perhaps_o than_o all_o other_o law_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v have_v more_o effectual_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o correspondence_n aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o thence_o all_o subject_n be_v every_o where_o by_o the_o law_n render_v traitor_n who_o correspond_v with_o or_o give_v aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o declare_v enemy_n nor_o will_v the_o term_n of_o host_n bestow_v on_o such_o be_v more_o than_o a_o retaliation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n mariana_n make_v the_o people_n authorise_a too_o proclaim_v a_o king_n upon_o occasion_n to_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o lessius_fw-la even_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la say_v that_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o parson_n alias_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n part_v 2._o cap._n 4._o term_n a_o evil_a king_n a_o arm_a enemy_n the_o term_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v certain_o proper_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o sow_v such_o tare_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o make_v not_o only_a lollard_n of_o ordinary_a heretic_n but_o as_o the_o commenter_n on_o the_o epitome_n of_o confession_n otherwise_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o these_o word_n tyrannos_fw-la aggrediuntur_fw-la lolium_fw-la ab_fw-la agro_fw-la dominico_n evellunt_fw-la i_o shall_v here_o observe_v how_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o the_o hollander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v publish_v a_o edict_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o study_v at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o sect_n whether_o he_o be_v bâ—rn_v in_o any_o of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v confederate_a or_o be_v a_o foreigner_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v long_o remain_v there_o then_o the_o time_n prescribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v and_o kill_v for_o a_o enemy_n but_o that_o magnanimous_a queen_n do_v as_o much_o think_v it_o inglorious_a for_o she_o to_o employ_v her_o anger_n in_o such_o a_o proclamation_n on_o such_o fiery_a pedant_n as_o i_o believe_v our_o potent_a neighbour_a monarch_n who_o name_n will_v look_v as_o great_a in_o all_o â—uture_a story_n for_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o for_o exact_a prudence_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n will_v to_o honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o enemy_n such_o little_a great_a talker_n who_o here_o in_o the_o coffeehouse_n arraign_v his_o political_a measure_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o grandeur_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v heaven_n vicegerent_n to_o squander_v away_o its_o thunder_n in_o experiment_n on_o shrub_n and_o mushroom_n or_o on_o slight_a ground_n to_o call_v any_o of_o slight_a mankind_n and_o who_o be_v of_o no_o name_n by_o that_o dreadful_a one_o
of_o her_o seaman_n and_o the_o great_a event_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o armada_n that_o make_v the_o world_n so_o willing_o tributary_n to_o her_o praise_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v it_o any_o umbrage_n of_o her_o claim_v any_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o she_o as_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la who_o some_o year_n before_o 88_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o cambden_n have_v on_o the_o spanish_a embassador_n complain_v that_o the_o indian_a ocean_n be_v sail_v by_o the_o english_a reply_v that_o no_o title_n to_o the_o ocean_n belong_v to_o any_o people_n or_o particular_a man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o nature_n nor_o regard_n of_o public_a use_n permit_v the_o possession_n thereof_o do_v likewise_o after_o 88_o notify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o her_o embassador_n expostulation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o such_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v sailor_n the_o use_n thereof_o no_o more_o then_o of_o the_o air_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonine_n i_o be_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o she_o urge_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v near_o adjacent_a to_o their_o territory_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o secure_v the_o navigation_n from_o pirate_n and_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o prohibit_v the_o navigation_n and_o fish_n on_o the_o irish_a sea_n that_o be_v between_o ireland_n and_o england_n though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o coast_n on_o both_o side_n no_o less_o than_o the_o dane_n be_v of_o norway_n and_o iceland_n who_o challenge_v this_o right_n to_o he_o on_o no_o other_o account_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o awaken_v any_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v suppose_v that_o loccenius_n distinction_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la maritimo_fw-la namely_o the_o imperium_fw-la maris_fw-la vniversale_fw-la &_o particular_a and_o ancient_a usage_n and_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la of_o prince_n and_o state_n may_v send_v it_o to_o rest_n i_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o point_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n story_n who_o probable_o foresee_v that_o her_o great_a example_n of_o advance_v navigation_n will_v oblige_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o claim_v a_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o shoar_n will_v not_o have_v sound_v harsh_a than_o the_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o one_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o empire_n as_o easy_o draw_v in_o a_o poet_n imagination_n as_o a_o ship_n usual_o in_o a_o geographer_n map_n and_o with_o the_o like_a proportion_n since_o if_o the_o ship_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o scale_n of_o miles_n it_o will_v appear_v perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o mile_n long_o thus_o the_o samed_a venetian_a poet_n sannazarius_n long_v since_o in_o a_o epigram_n of_o six_o verse_n that_o begin_v with_o viderat_fw-la adriacis_n etc._n etc._n put_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o senate_n with_o about_o a_o 100_o of_o our_o noble_n for_o every_o verse_n but_o they_o know_v better_a thing_n then_o to_o espouse_v more_o of_o the_o sea_n than_o their_o own_o adriatic_a and_o of_o that_o too_o a_o pope_n once_o demand_v the_o original_a of_o their_o right_n they_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n very_o like_a poetry_n that_o their_o charter_n for_o it_o be_v enroll_v on_o the_o back_n of_o constantine_n donation_n of_o which_o the_o record_n be_v in_o his_o custody_n they_o know_v that_o the_o enclose_v the_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a sea_n will_v have_v be_v too_o chargeable_a a_o adventure_n and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o adriatic_a be_v no_o sine_z cure_n but_o bring_v its_o load_n of_o obligation_n with_o it_o and_o particular_o to_o protect_v their_o subject_n and_o ally_n there_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o pirate_n and_o punish_v delinquent_n therein_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o remote_a consideration_n to_o our_o queen_n and_o her_o whole_a council_n that_o the_o secure_v her_o particular_a interest_n even_o in_o the_o british_a sea_n be_v liable_a to_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertain_a humour_n of_o the_o seaman_n her_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o aptness_n of_o all_o mariner_n to_o change_v their_o quarter_n and_o embark_v in_o foreign_a service_n sometime_o on_o a_o capricio_n of_o their_o repute_v themselves_o disoblige_v at_o home_n and_o at_o other_o time_n on_o their_o expectance_n of_o better_a pay_n abroad_o and_o according_o the_o say_a remonstrance_n from_o trinity-house_n set_v forth_o that_o in_o a_o little_a above_o 12._o year_n after_o 88_o the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3d._a part_n but_o though_o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a empire_n yet_o seaman_n by_o the_o movable_a scene_n of_o their_o lise_n and_o their_o be_v every_o where_o useful_a and_o welcome_a have_v the_o previledge_n of_o be_v universal_a subject_n and_o be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o seek_v good_a entertainment_n in_o other_o country_n if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v concern_v the_o influence_n of_o number_n on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a thought_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o science_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o nice_a speculation_n or_o a_o expedient_a in_o knowledge_n to_o salve_n phaenomena_n but_o be_v indeed_o of_o much_o more_o use_n to_o the_o body_n politic_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o man_n now_o grave_o proceed_v just_a in_o those_o track_n of_o policy_n that_o they_o have_v read_v and_o take_v note_n of_o out_o of_o the_o classic_a author_n who_o write_v when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o million_o of_o reader_n and_o observer_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o will_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o be_v astrologer_n take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o prediction_n now_o from_o the_o table_n of_o ptolemy_n since_o who_o time_n the_o equinoctial_o and_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o heaven_n be_v move_v from_o the_o position_n they_o then_o have_v among_o the_o fix_a star_n a_o whole_a sign_n or_o more_o and_o as_o be_v some_o astronomer_n pertinacy_n in_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o aristotle_n who_o assert_v the_o unalterableness_n of_o the_o heaven_n because_o in_o so_o many_o age_n nothing_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o many_o experience_n of_o new_a star_n have_v since_o confute_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v aristotle_n to_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v prince_n and_o state_n will_v now_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o mend_v their_o pace_n and_o no_o long_o travel_v so_o unconcern_v through_o the_o world_n as_o former_o while_o now_o they_o see_v the_o new_a tide_n of_o generation_n come_v in_o so_o fast_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n and_o his_o admirable_a exact_a proportion_v of_o his_o receipt_n with_o his_o expense_n the_o which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o that_o active_a and_o expenceful_a year_n of_o 1673._o that_o then_o his_o receipt_n come_v to_o 8,232,709_o l._n sterling_n and_o his_o expense_n exceed_v that_o total_a but_o by_o 25548_o l._n sterling_a and_o the_o strong_a current_n of_o his_o success_n will_v enforce_v political_a arithmetic_n on_o the_o world_n as_o the_o overflow_a of_o nile_n do_v geometry_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o natural_a for_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fatal_a to_o the_o papacy_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o importunate_a candidate_n for_o a_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o precarious_a king_n of_o king_n and_o particular_o to_o think_v that_o after_o the_o necessity_n and_o populousness_n of_o the_o northern_a principality_n have_v make_v they_o resume_v their_o former_a donation_n of_o land_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hierarchy_n that_o those_o country_n that_o before_o break_v the_o old_a roman_a yoke_n by_o force_n will_v now_o when_o better_a people_v and_o stock_v with_o better_a brain_n be_v again_o bring_v under_o a_o new_a roman_a one_o by_o fraud_n and_o that_o the_o omne_fw-la malum_fw-la ab_fw-la aquilone_n will_n not_o be_v able_a
harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n so_o it_o may_v perhaps_o as_o just_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o some_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o exchequer_n record_v alienate_v more_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n then_o any_o english_a prince_n ever_o do_v and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o she_o raise_v those_o great_a sum_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o rivet_a it_o in_o fast_o to_o our_o law_n and_o government_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o credit_v such_o my_o information_n because_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o other_o way_n she_o can_v raise_v those_o vast_a sum_n but_o by_o such_o alienation_n of_o the_o crown_n land_n her_o ordinary_a expense_n probable_o come_v near_o such_o her_o receipt_n which_o one_o may_v partly_o guess_v by_o what_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n in_o his_o abstract_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n touch_v the_o king_n revenue_n affirm_v exit_fw-la computo_fw-la dom._n burleigh_n the_o saurar_n that_o anno_fw-la 12_o her_o revenue_n beside_o the_o ward_n and_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n be_v 188197_o l._n 4_o s._n and_o the_o payment_n and_o assignmet_n be_v 110612_o l._n 13_o s._n of_o which_o the_o household_n be_v 30000_o l._n privy_a purse_n 2000_o l._n admiralty_n 30000_o l._n and_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n in_o that_o book_n mention_n that_o she_o do_v pawn_v her_o jewel_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o often_o mortgage_v her_o land_n which_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v for_o the_o great_a end_n aforesaid_a her_o ordinary_a revenue_n and_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o subsidy_n not_o be_v adequate_a to_o the_o great_a sum_n that_o her_o measure_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n cause_v she_o to_o expend_v and_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n the_o crown_n land_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o about_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n christopher_n verion_n a_o exchequer_n man_n dedicate_v to_o sir_n john_n culpeper_n under_o treasurer_n of_o his_o majesty_n exchequer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n land_n now_o in_o charge_n before_o his_o majesty_n auditor_n amount_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o 100,000l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o consist_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o fee-farm_n and_o certain_a rent_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v that_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v here_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la &_o as_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o holland_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n ordinary_o cost_v as_o much_o as_o the_o superstructure_n thus_o expenceful_a to_o the_o crown_n do_v the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n by_o she_o prove_v and_o she_o need_v not_o the_o precaution_n in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o lest_o happy_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o english_a gospel_n so_o deep_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o romanist_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v it_o further_o than_o by_o call_v it_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o by_o my_o consent_n let_v they_o that_o way_n still_o mock_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v mock_v at_o they_o who_o think_v that_o any_o religion_n but_o protestancy_n here_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o parliamentary_a sanction_n and_o if_o popery_n have_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a religion_n here_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n her_o reign_n have_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v infamous_a by_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n nor_o the_o eclipse_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n in_o her_o vile_a quinquennium_fw-la be_v make_v a_o epoch_n of_o horror_n in_o the_o english_a story_n as_o great_a eclipse_n of_o old_a in_o chronology_n like_o notch_n in_o the_o line_n of_o time_n for_o man_n memory_n to_o fasten_v on_o serve_v as_o date_n of_o epoche_n to_o measure_v it_o by_o and_o set_v aside_o some_o just_a ground_n of_o fear_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o permit_v by_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o epidemical_a opinion_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o defection_n from_o morality_n i_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v shipwreck_v on_o it_o and_o sustain_v thereby_o such_o persecution_n as_o be_v in_o bohemia_n will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v mock_v as_o shakespear_n shipwreck_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la grillade_v any_o more_o christian_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o lithgow_v mention_v in_o his_o travel_n that_o in_o a_o hot_a country_n he_o see_v goose_n roast_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sun._n but_o my_o lord_n raillery_n apart_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o before_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v only_o like_o a_o picture_n hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v remove_v without_o fatal_a prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v since_o be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o our_o law_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o politic_n that_o like_o the_o old_a fresco_n paint_v appear_v on_o wall_n and_o there_o wrought_v deep_o in_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o with_o the_o wall_n itself_o and_o whatever_o popish_a bishop_n or_o judge_n any_o prince_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v possible_o hereafter_o appoint_v they_o must_v till_o some_o of_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v repeal_v which_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v so_o according_o as_o it_o be_v rational_o resolve_v in_o vaughan_n report_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n hill_n vers_fw-la thomas_n good_a where_o it_o be_v occasional_o say_v that_o if_o a_o marriage_n be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n we_o must_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v so_o declare_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o be_o more_o ashamed_a of_o in_o many_o protestant_n who_o pass_n for_o first-rate_n one_o and_o carry_v not_o only_o swell_v sail_n of_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o flag_n as_o demagogue_n then_o to_o see_v they_o as_o i_o say_v value_v themselves_o on_o their_o excessive_a fear_n of_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o intimidated_a protestant_n if_o real_o they_o suffer_v that_o passion_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o those_o faggot_n that_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a in_o nature_n from_o then_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o mount_n aetna_n and_o talk_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n that_o they_o must_v prepare_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n inclusive_a will_v not_o by_o their_o pitiful_a ill_a bode_a fear_n stain_v the_o noble_a prophecy_n of_o some_o english_a martyr_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o they_o at_o the_o stake_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n will_v tell_v they_o how_o at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n that_o when_o a_o faggot_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o ridleys_n foot_n latimer_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o what_o be_v somewhat_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o which_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o roger_n holland_n a_o merchant-taylor_n of_o london_n how_o bishop_n bonner_n hear_v he_o say_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v read_v god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n who_o you_o daily_o persecute_v but_o this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n for_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o by_o you_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n
to_o believe_v it_o will_v ever_o suffer_v such_o real_a madness_n and_o real_a danger_n as_o former_o from_o supposition_n and_o fiction_n not_o of_o law_n but_o of_o injury_n and_o when_o some_o injurious_a demagogue_n do_v often_o acquire_v both_o popular_a air_n and_o bread_n by_o their_o but_o seem_v to_o suppose_v what_o they_o seduce_v the_o people_n real_o to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v real_o thereby_o impoverish_v when_o i_o think_v how_o some_o man_n by_o false_a alarm_n of_o supposition_n will_v for_o the_o lengthen_v their_o interest_n lengthen_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o person_n and_o among_o mortal_a man_n make_v the_o danger_n of_o plot_n immortal_a i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o that_o a_o foreigner_n who_o be_v physician_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o mean_v sir_n theodore_n mayerne_n occasion_v a_o universal_a outcry_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o spleen_n here_o and_o be_v observe_v in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o disease_n proceed_v from_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o stomach_n or_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o though_o all_o animal_n have_v yet_o most_o if_o not_o all_o may_v live_v without_o i_o mean_v the_o spleen_n but_o however_o he_o get_v his_o live_v thereby_o and_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o spleen_n and_o the_o spleen_n make_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v a_o spleen_n of_o some_o popish_a sham-plot_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n from_o a_o true_a one_o make_v some_o person_n perhaps_o who_o make_v the_o former_a and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o state_n empyricks_n will_v be_v as_o much_o impoverish_v by_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o same_o as_o some_o of_o our_o great_a merchant_n who_o trade_n in_o company_n and_o with_o convoy_n will_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o argeer_n but_o as_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o spleen_n prove_v the_o emaciate_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o have_v the_o swell_a spleen_n of_o the_o popish-plot_n particular_o not_o more_o enrich_v some_o merchant_n that_o trade_a therein_o than_o it_o have_v impoverish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o tax_n of_o a_o million_o of_o money_n raise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o way_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o have_v be_v universal_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o popish-plot_n in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n have_v be_v but_o what_o by_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o english_a genius_n to_o which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o continuance_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o fear_n be_v unnatural_a and_o despair_v which_o general_o grow_v from_o sloth_n and_o cowardice_n appear_v so_o dull_a a_o thing_n humane_a nature_n be_v apt_a easy_a to_o descend_v into_o it_o than_o to_o ascend_v by_o presumption_n and_o what_o by_o people_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o papist_n number_n here_o comparative_o and_o of_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o rumour_v greatness_n thereof_o in_o particular_a place_n as_o for_o example_n of_o there_o be_v 60,000_o papist_n in_o st._n martin_n parish_n where_o there_o die_v ordinary_o about_o 2000_o in_o a_o year_n there_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o live_v 60000_o soul_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o 1_o in_o 30_o die_v each_o year_n and_o what_o by_o the_o late_a great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n appear_v by_o his_o decree_n of_o march_n the_o 2_o d_o before_o mention_v which_o make_v all_o think_a people_n as_o much_o to_o expect_v its_o shipwreck_n as_o do_v the_o throng_n of_o the_o plebs_fw-la resort_v to_o the_o shore_n in_o tempest_n expect_v the_o ruin_n of_o navigate_a vessel_n and_o to_o look_v on_o papism_n as_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o jesutisme_n nec_fw-la tecum_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la and_o what_o by_o the_o notion_n so_o much_o in_o vogue_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v as_o improper_a to_o call_v some_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v be_v profess_o to_o miscall_a any_o thing_n obvious_a as_o for_o example_n to_o call_v music_n the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o grammar_n logic_n or_o to_o call_v astronomy_n or_o dyall_n by_o survey_v or_o gawge_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_a that_o that_o be_v religion_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o and_o what_o by_o the_o urge_v fate_n of_o christendom_n now_o so_o loud_o as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n repeat_v it_o to_o we_o that_o this_o nation_n must_v either_o now_o be_v quiet_a or_o that_o the_o world_n abroad_o can_v never_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o realm_n must_v be_v steady_a if_o ever_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n so_o and_o what_o by_o the_o nation_n have_v outlive_v all_o the_o malignant_a symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o its_o fear_n i_o think_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o may_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o late_a experience_n of_o the_o papist_n hear_v concern_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o artifice_n of_o make_v or_o increase_v dissension_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o divide_v of_o which_o by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o religion-trader_n have_v prejudice_v it_o more_o than_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o division_n of_o the_o fleet_n will_v in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n incline_v the_o sober_a party_n of_o they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o be_v sharp_a abhorrer_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o they_o can_v hardly_o go_v any_o where_o now_o in_o the_o land_n without_o see_v a_o cain_n mark_n set_v on_o those_o who_o cause_n division_n or_o still_o drive_v the_o old_a trade_n that_o the_o bohemian_a nobleman_n andrea_n ab_fw-la haber_v field_n in_o his_o detection_n of_o the_o popish_a practice_n mention_n that_o sir_n toby_n mathews_n maxwel_n and_o read_v those_o jesuited_a political_a interloper_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n namely_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o court_n and_o the_o puritan_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v malcontented_n people_n that_o that_o pious_a prince_n design_v their_o slavery_n a_o thing_n so_o false_a that_o he_o be_v reverâ_fw-la their_o martyr_n as_o he_o with_o great_a justice_n say_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o which_o great_a name_n he_o may_v challenge_v even_o on_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a justice_n if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o case_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o it_o for_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o die_v for_o no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o our_o monarch_n fall_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o people_n by_o not_o violate_v the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o oath_n bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o by_o his_o therefore_o not_o own_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o vile_a court_n over_o he_o and_o moreover_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o indispensable_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o by_o his_o exemplary_a abdicate_v any_o right_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n will_v have_v incapacitate_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n from_o protect_v their_o liege-people_n in_o their_o inheritance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o law_n positive_a or_o his_o write_a word_n and_o indeed_o as_o gataker_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o very_a same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o undefaced_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v with_o reason_n aver_v that_o any_o member_n of_o mankind_n whether_o prince_n or_o subject_a who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o arm_a force_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o russian_n or_o bravo_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o discharge_n his_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v enter_v his_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o godfrey_n lose_v his_o life_n by_o vile_a
some_o papist_n who_o name_n the_o age_n rise_v up_o to_o for_o their_o great_a advancement_n of_o real_a learning_n i_o mean_v peiresk_n descartes_n gassendus_fw-la mersennus_n have_v as_o much_o tenderness_n for_o any_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o they_o as_o protestant_n can_v have_v and_o that_o mighty_a hunter_n after_o knowledge_n peiresk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o eagerness_n in_o pursue_v the_o blood_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o capital_a cause_n in_o france_n he_o will_v always_o come_v off_o the_o bench_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v give_v though_o against_o the_o most_o outrageous_a murderer_n and_o he_o always_o carry_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o charity_n large_a enough_o to_o embrace_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o salmasius_n causabon_n and_o other_o protestant_n and_o do_v put_v grotius_n on_o the_o writing_n his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la that_o have_v teach_v more_o civility_n to_o nation_n than_o the_o modern_a papal_a christianity_n have_v do_v and_o who_o have_v there_o so_o perfect_o manumit_v secular_a magistrate_n from_o be_v oblige_v implicit_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n that_o he_o have_v there_o assert_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 26._o 26._o 4._o quin_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la carnifici_fw-la qui_fw-la damnatum_fw-la occisurus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la &_o act_n inter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la rei_fw-la confession_n cognita_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la causae_fw-la merita_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la ei_fw-la constet_fw-la mortem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la commeritam_fw-la idque_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la observatur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la spectat_fw-la lex_fw-la hebraea_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la lapidandum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la testes_fw-la vult_fw-la prodire_fw-la populo_fw-la deut._n 17._o by_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v first_o on_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o law_n no_o doubt_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o caveat_n with_o man_n against_o their_o ambitus_fw-la of_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o witness_n by_o tack_v thereunto_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o executioner_n moreover_o both_o common_a observation_n and_o cursory_a look_v into_o book_n and_o indeed_o common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o papal_a principle_n do_v not_o oblige_v man_n at_o once_o to_o fence_v against_o heretic_n life_n and_o against_o impossibility_n nor_o to_o endanger_v themselves_o by_o fight_v with_o the_o windmill_n in_o heretic_n brain_n that_o great_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o here_o cite_v and_o who_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o his_o probity_n as_o well_o as_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n do_v in_o the_o 86th_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o holiness_n angry_o resent_v harry_n the_o 4th_n observe_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr ossat_n thereupon_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n that_o the_o edict_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o edict_n france_n have_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o 35_o year_n that_o the_o date_n of_o the_o edict_n 1577._o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a king_n but_o the_o late_a king_n 12_o year_n before_o his_o death_n that_o make_v it_o that_o the_o late_a king_n and_o king_n charles_n his_o predecessor_n and_o brother_n do_v not_o make_v such_o edict_n of_o pacification_n with_o their_o good_a like_n and_o frank_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o realm_n after_o have_v find_v that_o many_o war_n make_v by_o heretic_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o in_o many_o place_n to_o abolish_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n justice_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o beside_o that_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n in_o whatever_o subject_a and_o matter_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o tolerate_v the_o chaff_n in_o our_o field_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o pluck_v up_o with_o it_o and_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o other_o catholic_n prince_n use_v so_o to_o do_v who_o none_o speak_v ill_o of_o for_o it_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o great_a a_o zealot_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v tolerate_v heretic_n in_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o valley_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n do_v as_o much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n but_o of_o poland_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o who_o be_v celebrate_v for_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v as_o much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o town_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o also_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a estate_n as_o in_o austria_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o name_n in_o hungary_n bohemia_n moravia_n silesia_n lusatia_n stiria_n carinthia_n and_o croatia_n that_o charles_n the_o 5_o father_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o necessity_n by_o make_v the_o interim_n that_o every_o one_o know_v even_o after_o his_o have_v conquer_a the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o son_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v archi-catholic_a and_o to_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o atlas_n do_v the_o heaven_n do_v yet_o tolerate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n and_o granada_n the_o moor_n with_o their_o mahumetanisme_n and_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o zealand_n and_o holland_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n if_o they_o will_v for_o the_o future_a acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o king_n able_a counsellor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n see_v thing_n so_o near_o as_o the_o king_n do_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o command_n france_n in_o the_o state_n the_o realm_n be_v at_o present_a his_o holiness_n will_v not_o in_o this_o point_n do_v less_o than_o the_o king_n do_v to_o all_o which_o do_v ossat_n say_v the_o pope_n make_v no_o reply_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v with_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o command_n england_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a he_o will_v be_v no_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n so_o as_o to_o knock_v any_o one_o of_o they_o on_o the_o head_n i_o know_v that_o after_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1597._o of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n last_o mention_v the_o various_a revolution_n in_o christendom_n make_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o toleration_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v alter_v with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o king_n philip_n the_o 3d_o of_o spain_n make_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o exterminate_v the_o moor_n with_o their_o mahumetatisme_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o which_o be_v execute_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o the_o union_n of_o vtrecht_n enter_v by_o the_o province_n in_o 1579_o and_o the_o blow_v give_v to_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o 1588._o and_o the_o patronage_n the_o unite_a province_n have_v from_o she_o and_o the_o kindness_n they_o find_v from_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n make_v his_o conditional_a offer_n of_o favour_n to_o the_o dutch_a heretic_n not_o thankworthy_a but_o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n though_o in_o the_o low-countries_n both_o of_o the_o unite_a and_o spanish_a province_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a reciprocal_a liberty_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o be_v the_o liberty_n not_o equal_a for_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o state_n allow_v the_o papist_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n to_o officiate_v among_o they_o in_o sacris_fw-la which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o express_a concession_n but_o in_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o concession_n and_o the_o minister_n who_o there_o private_o officiate_v among_o protestant_n do_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o ferdinand_n of_o austria_n expel_v the_o lutheran_n out_o out_o of_o his_o province_n and_o in_o austria_n bohemia_n
water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o like_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n but_o while_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o power_n be_v bottom_v on_o natural_a justice_n all_o the_o prey_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n there_o make_v but_o the_o promontory_n more_o sure_o guard_v and_o appear_v more_o majestic_a as_o well_o as_o be_v more_o inaccessible_a and_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v every_o prince_n in_o the_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o his_o country_n to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n do_v his_o adriatic_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v one_o for_o fear_n of_o popular_a envy_n or_o obloquy_n forbear_v to_o administer_v justice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o real_a last_o dictate_v of_o his_o practical_a understanding_n right_o inform_v and_o servy_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v any_o man_n pretend_a one_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o madness_n as_o hydrophoby_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n on_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o while_o a_o sovereign_n observe_v the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o providence_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a or_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o heal_a principle_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o king_n when_o he_o find_v the_o water_n of_o popular_a discontent_n more_o tumultuous_a by_o religionary_a party_n as_o two_o sea_n meet_v as_o for_o example_n papist_n and_o presbyterian_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o his_o be_v near_o land_n that_o be_v always_o near_o where_o two_o sea_n meet_v and_o let_v every_o prince_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o good_a man_n to_o strain_v pretence_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o justice_n cause_n of_o war_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o crown_n and_o populace_n of_o england_n being_n cluttered_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o prince_n palatine_n have_v here_o many_o wellwisher_n to_o his_o title_n for_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o rushworth_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o one_a vol._n ann._n 1619._o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o bohemia_n crave_v advice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n touch_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o sir_n r._n nauton_n the_o king_n secretary_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o prince_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o protect_v the_o oppress_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v advice_n to_o follow_v where_o god_n lead_v apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o of_o hungary_n that_o by_o the_o pâ—ece_n and_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v leave_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a man_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n not_o elective_a in_o take_v it_o by_o donation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v let_v all_o our_o spirit_n be_v gather_v up_o to_o animate_v this_o business_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v awake_v when_o god_n call_v rushworth_n say_v that_o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o accept_n that_o crown_n and_o will_v never_o grace_v his_o son_n in_o law_n with_o the_o style_n of_o his_o new_a dignity_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n afterward_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n but_o our_o prince_n not_o be_v satisfy_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n think_v it_o not_o just_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o however_o that_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o achilles_z of_o the_o protestant_n here_o in_o his_o generation_n think_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n ought_v to_o descend_v in_o its_o true_a line_n of_o succession_n whatever_o profession_n of_o religion_n any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v own_v appear_v out_o of_o mr._n pryn_n introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o mention_v the_o article_n send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n and_o that_o one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o their_o title_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 6._o cite_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o french_a mercury_n tom._n 9_o as_o offer_a from_o england_n quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la oriundi_fw-la non_fw-la cogentur_fw-la neque_fw-la compellentur_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la attingent_a illos_fw-la &_o in_o casu_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la perdet_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o p._n 7._o mention_v it_o as_o a_o additional_a article_n offer_v from_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v sign_n the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o p._n 43._o mention_n archbishop_n abbot_n among_o other_o privy-counseller_n according_o sign_v those_o article_n and_o further_o in_o p._n 46._o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o privy-council_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o article_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o have_v before_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n but_o of_o other_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o council_n that_o sign_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lionel_n earl_n of_o middlesex_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n henry_n viscount_n mandevile_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n edward_z earl_n of_o worcester_z lord_n privy-seal_n lewis_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lennox_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n james_n marquis_n of_o hamilton_n james_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lancelot_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oliver_z viscount_n grandison_n arthur_n baron_fw-fr chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n sir_n thomas_n edmond_n kt._n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n john_n suckling_n comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n george_n calvert_n and_o sir_n edward_n conway_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n sir_n richard_n weston_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n julius_n caesar_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o mr._n pryn_n afterward_o in_o p._n 69._o have_v mention_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o marriage_n with_o france_n and_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n james_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o those_o former_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o spanish_a treaty_n and_o so_o easy_o condescend_v to_o without_o much_o debate_n and_o refer_v there_o to_o the_o rot._n tractationis_fw-la &_o ratificationis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la inter_fw-la dom._n carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o dom._n henrettam_n mariam_n sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la franc._n 1_o car._n in_o the_o roll_n the_o demagogue_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n who_o make_v such_o loud_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n
verò_fw-la muneribus_fw-la honorat_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la &_o augustissimis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la tum_fw-la bello_fw-la tum_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n quartò_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la è_fw-la puris_fw-la putis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la stabilit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v with_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n the_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n call_v he_o in_o effect_n a_o galilean_a and_o say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o action_n bewray_v he_o and_o after_o his_o absolution_n he_o continue_v in_o effect_n what_o the_o pope_n style_v he_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n filius_fw-la â—rae_fw-la and_o after_o as_o a_o prodigal_n have_v feed_v among_o heretical_a swine_n he_o return_v to_o his_o romish_a ghostly_a father_n house_n and_o have_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o abjure_v and_o his_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o he_o experiment_v the_o contrary_a to_o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o himself_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o much_o wantonness_n be_v show_v by_o the_o contriver_n of_o his_o dire_a fate_n that_o gassendus_fw-la in_o his_o life_n of_o peiresk_n book_n 2_o d_o show_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1610._o a_o almanac_n or_o yearly_a prognostication_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n in_o which_o the_o accident_n of_o harry_n the_o 4ths_n death_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o read_v who_o slight_v it_o as_o gassandus_n do_v likewise_o all_o judicial_a astrology_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o figure-fling_a may_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n against_o that_o king_n life_n and_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o conceal_v either_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n for_o even_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o particular_o the_o most_o excellent_a johannes_n bochartus_n lord_n of_o champigny_n than_o agent_n at_o venice_n have_v already_o preadvertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o seafaring_a man_n of_o marseilles_n who_o for_o two_o month_n before_o come_v from_o spain_n bring_v word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v abroad_o in_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n or_o knife_n poor_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o he_o who_o while_o a_o protestant_n have_v dominion_n over_o his_o own_o star_n and_o his_o enemy_n star_n too_o for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o make_v he_o first_o be_v call_v great_a and_o their_o design_v to_o ruin_v he_o by_o embroil_v france_n in_o civil_a war_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v chase_v he_o out_o of_o guienne_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n and_o their_o former_a by_o unjustifiable_a practice_n urge_v the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o king_n and_o who_o then_o in_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o stormy_a night_n of_o his_o affair_n never_o want_v that_o illumination_n from_o above_o which_o be_v like_o a_o star_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o fair_a weather_n but_o a_o mark_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o foul_a and_o which_o will_v have_v furnish_v his_o portraiture_n in_o story_n with_o another_o guess_n star_n than_o that_o usual_o engrave_v on_o coesars_n image_n and_o which_o by_o its_o blaze_a seven_o day_n over_o the_o game_n consercrate_v to_o caesar_n by_o augustus_n do_v make_v he_o inter_fw-la divos_fw-la and_o do_v awe_v the_o world_n as_o be_v think_v his_o soul_n which_o vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v it_o with_o its_o lustre_n this_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v at_o last_o grow_v the_o ludibrium_fw-la of_o stargazer_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr verona_n constantinus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o chastel_n be_v not_o a_o voucher_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o spread_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o heretical_a prince_n by_o their_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o regal_a right_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o great_a thuanus_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n 135_o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o conspirator_n therein_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la instruunt_fw-la eâque_fw-la instructâ_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la audendum_fw-la obfirmant_fw-la animum_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la disserebatur_fw-la that_o heretic_n be_v yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v immediate_o from_o their_o prince_n dominion_n nec_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la recuperare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reconcilentur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la parentem_fw-la cum_fw-la nemini_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la redeunti_fw-la claudere_fw-la gremium_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la distinctione_n interpretandum_fw-la esse_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la regnum_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la hac_fw-la labe_fw-la infectos_fw-la paenam_fw-la extendi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la filios_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n ob_fw-la vitium_fw-la paternum_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quip_n lepram_fw-la &_o morbum_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la disertius_fw-la res_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la romanam_fw-la religionem_fw-la deserit_fw-la diris_fw-la illum_fw-la devoveri_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la posteros_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la restitui_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la posse_fw-la absolvi_fw-la his_o se_fw-la rationibus_fw-la cum_fw-la satis_fw-la tutos_fw-la intus_fw-la existimarent_fw-la munimenta_fw-la externa_fw-la conjurationi_fw-la quaerere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la licitum_fw-la &_o laudabile_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la meritorium_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la auctorati_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la they_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o divine_n they_o may_v blow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n with_o gunpowder_n very_o fair_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v escape_v your_o lordship_n curious_a observation_n that_o both_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o papist_n be_v sturdy_a petitioner_n to_o king_n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fautor_n to_o they_o and_o their_o hypothesis_n in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1603_o a_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o call_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o they_o particular_o desire_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n only_o and_o that_o none_o migat_n be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o therein_o they_o complain_v of_o minister_n be_v suspend_v silence_v disgrace_v imprison_v for_o man_n tradition_n this_o petition_n be_v common_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n the_o petitioner_n aver_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o animadvert_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o doctor_n and_o proctor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o methinks_v a_o humble_a petition_n with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la but_o the_o university_n in_o their_o animadversion_n on_o the_o petition_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o contrary_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v show_v themselves_o by_o their_o petition_n discontent_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o mention_v particular_n as_o parallel_n wherein_o their_o petition_n agree_v and_o resemble_v they_o to_o samson_n fox_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o mention_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o king_n james_n that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o print_v too_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o though_o i_o remember_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o that_o memorable_a
ten_o time_n as_o many_o female_n as_o in_o london_n that_o one_o half_a of_o this_o proportion_n of_o the_o london_n crape-wearer_n may_v wear_v crape_n in_o the_o country_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o in_o all_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o crape-wearer_n one_o with_o another_o wear_n ten_o yard_n a_o piece_n that_o five_o million_o of_o yard_n of_o crape_n may_v be_v yearly_o wear_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o that_o one_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v fifteen_o yard_n of_o crape_n will_v occasion_v the_o consumption_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la viz._n 333000_o and_o 333_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n which_o account_v fine_a wool_n such_o as_o make_v crape_n to_o be_v worth_a one_o shilling_n per_fw-la pound_n amount_v to_o 16000_o l._n sterling_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manufacture_v the_o same_o amount_v to_o about_o thirty_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o wool_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n and_o this_o yearly_a gain_n england_n can_v miss_v of_o while_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v the_o fashion_n of_o wear_v crape_n who_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n will_v imitate_v in_o their_o garb_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o 10_o yard_n to_o be_v yearly_o wear_v by_o each_o female_a crape-wearer_n may_v seem_v too_o much_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o some_o crape_n use_v by_o man_n about_o their_o apparel_n and_o the_o great_a quantity_n thereof_o employ_v in_o shroud_a the_o dead_a pursuant_n to_o the_o late_a act_n and_o which_o but_o for_o the_o invention_n and_o use_n of_o the_o manufacture_n of_o crape_n perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v probable_o incline_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o england_n gain_v more_o vast_o by_o this_o new_a manufacture_n of_o crape_n than_o i_o have_v suppose_v the_o ridicul_v humour_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o age_n may_v perhaps_o move_v they_o to_o think_v observation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v unimportant_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o substantial_a and_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o our_o statute-book_n he_o may_v find_v there_o 11_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o thrum_n and_o yarn_n and_o many_o about_o fustian_n and_o 26_o about_o worsted_n and_o worstedweaver_n and_o another_o statute_n of_o pouledavis_n but_o there_o be_v that_o of_o moment_n in_o my_o account_n relate_v to_o england_n gain_n from_o crape_n that_o after_o 145_o statute_n make_v to_o advance_v our_o wool_n and_o drapery_n and_o dyer_n and_o our_o woollen_a manufacture_n so_o much_o decay_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o this_o seem_a poor_a little_a thing_n have_v without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n enrich_v we_o and_o many_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o manufacture_n lay_v in_o our_o country_n city_n and_o daily_o grow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o dr._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1640._o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n vote_n observe_v that_o tapster_n brewer_n innkeeper_n tailor_n and_o shoemaker_n do_v integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o country_n city_n and_o incorporation_n and_o though_o the_o northern_a heretic_n be_v crasso_fw-la sub_fw-la aere_fw-la nati_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o as_o be_v say_v compensative_a advantage_n from_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v they_o more_o than_o other_o for_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o navigation_n the_o pole_n of_o the_o magnet_n which_o seat_v itself_o north_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v always_o the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a pole_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o magnetical_a virtue_n impress_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o more_o strong_a likewise_o i_o mean_v on_o the_o church_n land_n seize_v on_o from_o the_o papal_a idler_n and_o burden_n of_o that_o earth_n to_o support_v the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o will_v necessary_o attract_v man_n iron_n and_o their_o understanding_n with_o justice_n to_o keep_v it_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n in_o folio_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n or_o the_o malignant_a zeal_n of_o beza_n or_o the_o impetuous_a clamour_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o make_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o some_o great_a person_n in_o court_n and_o state_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o their_o possession_n but_o though_o nothing_o like_o a_o overbalance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v sink_v that_o order_n and_o its_o revenue_n in_o england_n where_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o be_v spend_v either_o on_o the_o law_n or_o on_o physic_n as_o be_v on_o the_o clergy_n it_o need_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o north_n where_o they_o be_v continual_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n at_o least_o of_o defence_n and_o calculate_v their_o provision_n for_o war_n that_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n as_o heylin_n say_v have_v divide_v the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o its_o revenue_n assume_v to_o themselves_o much_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o sometime_o give_v part_n thereof_o to_o their_o nobility_n with_o the_o title_n of_o administrator_n of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o superintendent_n to_o those_o who_o have_v there_o the_o pastoral_a solicitude_n and_o with_o some_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n not_o much_o exceed_v what_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o calvinist_n minister_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a casuistical_a judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o in_o p._n 39_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o a_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o over-balancing_a the_o laity_n say_v and_o if_o the_o excess_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o evident_o destructive_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o caution_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o prune_v the_o superfluous_a branch_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_a temper_n and_o aequilibrium_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a and_o if_o any_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n show_v to_o i_o within_o these_o few_o hour_n relate_v to_o the_o overbalance_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastic_a revenue_n here_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o own_o diligence_n and_o that_o of_o other_o to_o prepare_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v send_v 3_o ream_n of_o paper_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o archive_v and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o pope_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o its_o revenue_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v here_o in_o a_o short_a time_n insensible_o render_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o college_n and_o hospital_n in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n which_o exceed_v england_n by_o two_o three_o both_o in_o land_n and_o number_n of_o people_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o have_v any_o accidental_a force_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n renverse_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o force_n will_v not_o have_v long_o continue_v and_o shall_v any_o as_o wild_a imaginer_n may_v suppose_v happen_v for_o the_o future_a here_o or_o perhaps_o in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n those_o land_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o have_v such_o a_o magnetical_a virtue_n as_o be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a point_n it_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o pole_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v to_o those_o point_n that_o those_o part_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o pole_n will_v not_o natural_o abide_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la nor_o green-land_n remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magellanica_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v violent_o remove_v it_o will_v not_o forsake_v its_o primitive_a point_n nor_o pitch_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n but_o very_o soon_o return_v to_o its_o polary_a position_n again_o and_o resemble_o in_o any_o new_a force_a overbalance_n of_o those_o church_n land_n the_o very_a dull_a earth_n animus_fw-la revertendi_fw-la to_o the_o just_a libration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v soon_o be_v apparent_a and_o neither_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o earth_n or_o even_o
most_o considerable_a the_o most_o sagacious_a sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o chief_a business_n it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o themselves_o as_o the_o false_a dice_n of_o gamester_n be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o user_n do_v often_o choose_v to_o alarm_n the_o people_n with_o disastrous_a event_n and_o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n choose_v to_o make_v the_o shamm-samuel_n entertain_v saul_n with_o the_o prediction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n death_n the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o great_a admonition_n of_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n when_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o foretell_v we_o as_o by_o inspiration_n of_o nothing_o but_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n in_o england_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o unavoidable_a ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o when_o many_o such_o deluder_n and_o counterfeit_a lachrymist_n can_v i_o fancy_n about_o our_o weep_n on_o this_o account_n take_v their_o measure_n together_o without_o smile_v according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o tully_n potest_fw-la augur_v augurem_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ridere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a say_n of_o tully_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la veer_fw-la loquamur_fw-la superstitio_fw-la fusa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la oppressit_fw-la omnium_fw-la fere_n animos_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la and_o as_o wise_a as_o socrates_n be_v yet_o in_o xenophon_n he_o dispute_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o oracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o plutarch_n do_v allege_v experience_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o murmur_a jew_n think_v themselves_o ill_o use_v by_o providence_n when_o the_o age_n want_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o though_o yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o denunciation_n of_o woe_n to_o they_o and_o like_a seaman_n they_o like_v weather_n that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o storm_n rather_o than_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o world_n becalm_v it_o be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 74._o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n and_o as_o much_o as_o superstition_n have_v in_o tully_n word_n dasterd_v almost_o all_o man_n spirit_n yet_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o augury_n be_v so_o contrive_v and_o diversify_v as_o sometime_o on_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v and_o enlarge_v they_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o enlarge_v the_o empire_n itself_o augusto_fw-la augurio_fw-la postquam_fw-la inclyta_fw-la condita_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la but_o many_o of_o our_o augur_n endeavour_v only_o to_o enlarge_v our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o to_o intimidate_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o render_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o nation_n less_o august_n and_o only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o fortune_n but_o the_o ill_a ominous_a bird_n be_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o many_o loyal_a address_n with_o which_o the_o land_n re-echoe_n and_o the_o avow_a readiness_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n with_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o fortune_n upon_o occasion_n import_v the_o best_a of_o augury_n to_o england_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o homer_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n vnum_fw-la augurium_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la pugnare_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ—_n and_o to_o which_o verse_n of_o homer_n tully_n probable_o intend_v a_o reference_n when_o in_o his_o de_fw-la senectute_fw-la he_o say_v optimis_fw-la auguriis_fw-la ea_fw-la geri_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la reip._n salute_n gerentur_fw-la your_o lordship_n have_v former_o among_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o your_o life_n show_v yourself_o a_o noble_a adventurer_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o danger_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o augury_n can_v import_v and_o particular_o by_o your_o carry_v at_o once_o your_o law_n in_o your_o head_n and_o your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a with_o their_o sword_n and_o even_o to_o windward_n of_o all_o other_o by_o inspiration_n and_o when_o the_o conduct_n of_o your_o politic_n so_o high_o advance_v your_o prince_n restoration_n and_o so_o much_o help_v to_o effect_v the_o quash_a of_o all_o the_o furious_a prophecy_n of_o monarchy_n cease_v in_o england_n not_o without_o apologize_v for_o my_o guilt_n of_o a_o solecism_n like_o he_o who_o discourse_v of_o war_n before_o hannibal_n by_o my_o have_v so_o large_o address_v my_o sentiment_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o oracle_n as_o your_o lordship_n i_o must_v at_o last_o say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vates_fw-la sed_fw-la prisci_fw-la conscius_fw-la aevi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v only_o take_v my_o measure_n from_o natural_a cause_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o what_o have_v be_v and_o by_o nature_n most_o firm_a constancy_n to_o itself_o and_o thing_n not_o be_v ill_o administrable_a and_o at_o this_o rate_n can_v further_o very_o safe_o predict_v that_o according_a to_o juvenal_n nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicet_fw-la and_o moreover_o i_o have_v in_o my_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n intersperse_v many_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v directive_n and_o natural_o tend_v to_o enrich_v the_o land_n and_o advance_v its_o trade_n and_o industry_n and_o thus_o i_o do_v account_n that_o our_o writer_n of_o almanac_n do_v some_o way_n compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o people_n time_n employ_v in_o regard_v how_o they_o turn_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lottery_n of_o fate_n round_o the_o world_n and_o foretell_v various_a revolution_n and_o event_n here_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o their_o likewise_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o month_n to_o set_v quicksets_a and_o fruit_n and_o timber-tree_n dig_v garden_n fell_a timber_n uncover_v the_o root_n of_o tree_n and_o to_o trim_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit-tree_n from_o moss_n canker_n and_o superfluous_a branch_n when_o to_o transplant_v tree_n and_o when_o to_o remove_v graft_n or_o young_a tree_n and_o when_o to_o sow_v all_o manner_n of_o garden_n seeds_n and_o herb_n when_o to_o sow_v wheat_n and_o to_o sow_v hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o by_o raise_v in_o they_o rational_a expectation_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n meliorate_v by_o its_o culture_n my_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o common_a connexion_n of_o thought_n it_o here_o come_v in_o my_o way_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o several_a book_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o place_v notion_n and_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o term_n of_o seed_n and_o plant_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o growth_n increase_v and_o propagation_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o they_o by_o the_o term_n of_o decrease_n wither_v or_o extirpation_n our_o saviour_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n and_o some_o fall_n upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o be_v scorch_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_v wither_v away_o and_o his_o indication_n of_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o tree_n and_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o his_o reference_n to_o false_a doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o and_o his_o expression_n of_o false_a religionary_a notion_n by_o tare_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v know_v to_o all_o conversant_a with_o their_o english_a bibles_n as_o be_v likewise_o his_o resemble_v himself_o to_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o father_n to_o the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o say_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n god_n husbandry_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n of_o his_o plant_v and_o apollos_n his_o water_v and_o we_o have_v hear_v enough_o of_o a_o collegium_fw-la de_fw-fr propagandâ_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o many_o labour_a point_v de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la and_o of_o their_o art_n to_o extirpate_v whatsoever_o religionary_a notion_n they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretical_a and_o of_o nature_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v extirpate_v those_o art_n and_o we_o know_v how_o natural_o protestancy_n do_v shoot_v up_o again_o in_o this_o our_o soil_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n after_o its_o be_v cut_v down_o near_o the_o ground_n in_o queen_n mary_n quip_n solo_fw-la natura_fw-la subest_fw-la and_o according_o job_n regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n say_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o
the_o king_n life_n but_o to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v treason_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v any_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v he_o not_o find_v that_o both_o those_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o bear_v such_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n first_o entire_o to_o the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o demise_n bear_v the_o same_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o shall_v become_v king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o thus_o quod_fw-la necessarò_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n begin_v with_o the_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o allegiance_n with_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o bear_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n do_v imply_v the_o ius_n in_o re_fw-mi as_o to_o our_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la during_o the_o king_n life_n and_o do_v at_o present_a imply_v as_o i_o may_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o demise_n undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o impossible_a thing_n for_o that_o no_o oath_n can_v do_v and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n impossible_a the_o civil_a law_n have_v well_o range_v all_o action_n which_o wound_v piety_n reputation_n and_o our_o modesty_n and_o which_o be_v against_o good_a manner_n by_o that_o know_a place_n quae_fw-la facta_fw-la laedunt_fw-la pietatem_fw-la existimationem_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la generaliter_fw-la dixerimquae_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v fiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la facere_fw-la nos_fw-la posse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n likewise_o have_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o juramentum_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la obligatorium_fw-la and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o do_v more_o wind_v piety_n and_o reputation_n and_o common_a modesty_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o be_v more_o against_o good_a manner_n than_o the_o outrage_a our_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v impossible_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o require_v from_o his_o subject_n their_o swear_v to_o pay_v the_o entire_a allegiance_n to_o another_o at_o that_o time_n while_o it_o be_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o for_o as_o all_o oath_n be_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o their_o interpretation_n so_o the_o word_n allegiance_n or_o ligeance_n do_v vi_fw-la te_fw-la mini_fw-la imply_v the_o strict_a obligation_n to_o the_o prince_n imaginable_a and_o according_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o alligare_fw-la fidem_fw-la juramento_fw-la be_v find_v in_o seneca_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o the_o feudist_n call_v homagium_fw-la ligium_fw-la distinguish_v homage_n into_o ligium_fw-la and_o non_fw-la ligium_fw-la and_o make_v ligium_fw-la to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n only_o no_o fidelity_n to_o any_o one_o else_o reserve_v and_o only_o to_o be_v fealty_n swear_v contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la nullo_n excepto_fw-la whereupon_o their_o rule_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v homo_fw-la ligius_fw-la duorum_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o our_o book_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n will_v there_o find_v the_o homagium_fw-la ligium_fw-la get_v in_o from_o among_o the_o old_a feudist_n and_o the_o author_n make_v the_o figure_n of_o homage_n to_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n in_o which_o oath_n the_o tenant_n say_v to_o his_o lord_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a and_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o faith_n for_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o i_o claim_v to_o hold_v of_o you_o and_o true_o shall_v do_v you_o the_o custom_n and_o service_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v you_o at_o the_o term_n assign_v so_o help_v i_o god._n but_o in_o homage_n there_o be_v kneel_v requiâ—ed_v and_o the_o tenant_n say_v on_o his_o knee_n i_o become_v your_o man_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o of_o earthly_a honour_n and_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a and_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o faith_n for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o claim_v to_o hold_v of_o you_o save_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king._n sir_n edward_n cook_n likewise_o entertain_v we_o with_o somewhat_o of_o the_o homagium_fw-la ligium_fw-la and_o he_o very_o well_o and_o useful_o in_o his_o calvin_n case_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n ligeance_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a due_a to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o there_o say_v that_o ligiance_n be_v express_v by_o several_a term_n which_o be_v synonimous_a in_o our_o book_n and_o be_v sometime_o call_v obedientia_fw-la regi_fw-la and_o that_o ligiance_n be_v sometime_o call_v faith_n fides_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o there_o mention_v the_o homage_n out_o of_o litleton_n salve_fw-la le_fw-fr foy_fw-fr quod_fw-la jeo_n doy_v a_o nostre_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr quote_v glanvil_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o for_o the_o salvo_n require_v in_o homage_n viz._n saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la debitâ_fw-la domine_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis._n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v here_o say_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n intend_v no_o idle_a word_n but_o do_v with_o exact_a care_n weigh_v every_o expression_n and_o word_n of_o they_o in_o aurificis_fw-la staterâ_fw-la according_a to_o that_o trite_a wise_a say_n hominum_fw-la malitiis_fw-la obviandum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o prepare_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n who_o may_v possible_o think_v to_o run_v down_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n and_o as_o they_o afterward_o try_v to_o do_v suitable_o to_o their_o old_a term_n of_o the_o new_a evangel_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n in_o the_o clause_n of_o these_o oath_n which_o run_v much_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o old_a stile_n of_o the_o former_a oath_n use_v long_o before_o the_o reformation_n they_o do_v stare_v super_fw-la vias_fw-la antiquas_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o in_o these_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o king_n heir_n do_v not_o come_v in_o without_o deep_a precaution_n and_o not_o as_o ceremonious_a attendant_n on_o the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o lawgiver_n venture_v no_o danger_n of_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o any_o idle_a word_n and_o much_o less_o for_o captious_a one_o in_o the_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v a_o delirium_fw-la to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o treason_n in_o some_o case_n to_o refuse_v one_o of_o those_o oath_n and_o make_v it_o too_o treason_n to_o practise_v it_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n oblige_v man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o disclose_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o either_o of_o they_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v can_v imply_v any_o thing_n of_o treason_n we_o know_v that_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n write_v interpretatio_fw-la facienda_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la seripturae_fw-la contextu_fw-la and_o that_o pro_fw-la expresso_fw-la id_fw-la habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deliberate_o mind_v the_o contexture_n of_o those_o oath_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o so_o liquid_o express_v and_o assert_v that_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o all_o other_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n do_v make_v none_o between_o our_o king_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o thought_n can_v but_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o clause_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n viz._n that_o verba_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la esse_fw-la ociosa_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligi_fw-la
appear_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v above_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o quart_n will_v easy_o have_v thence_o infer_v have_v i_o hear_v he_o accuse_v of_o be_v wont_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o debauch_v by_o ingurgitate_v vast_a quantity_n of_o liquor_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o sober_a party_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v real_o devout_a can_v swallow_v such_o irreligionary_a principle_n as_o too_o many_o other_o of_o they_o have_v do_v we_o know_v that_o not_o many_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n but_o particular_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n have_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o crackanthorp_n and_o ames_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o write_n impeach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v quote_v azorius_fw-la as_o on_o their_o side_n in_o that_o point_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o pious_a person_n of_o that_o order_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o pope_n have_v damn_v such_o tenet_n which_o they_o never_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v and_o i_o will_v now_o upon_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o judge_v no_o particular_a papist_n too_o believe_v they_o till_o i_o find_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o hard_a usage_n our_o learned_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n have_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n confute_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o mention_v the_o principle_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pernicious_a when_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v i_o shall_v still_o think_v the_o pleonasm_n or_o exuberance_n of_o the_o charity_n in_o so_o qualify_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o tenet_n he_o confute_v to_o be_v worthy_a a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n express_v in_o his_o print_a sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dissenter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v if_o those_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o must_v necessary_o produce_v confusion_n among_o we_o and_o do_v think_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v gain_v the_o point_n namely_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o protestant_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v several_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o particular_o that_o about_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n very_o well_o gain_v and_o any_o one_o who_o can_v gain_v it_o for_o they_o will_v be_v a_o more_o useful_a friend_n to_o they_o than_o ever_o bellarmin_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o papist_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o oblige_v or_o other_o tenet_n chargeable_a on_o the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o shall_v pass_v my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v account_v he_o still_o a_o roman_n catholic_n tho_o perhaps_o erroneous_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o account_v luther_n a_o christian_a and_o owner_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o he_o erroneous_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james._n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o and_o say_v to_o be_v mr._n brown_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o 8_o chapter_n viz._n of_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o practice_n or_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n and_o reproach_v the_o english_a and_o foreign_a protestant_n with_o such_o principle_n say_v be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o their_o book_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o have_v draw_v those_o wild_a maxim_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n that_o the_o people_n can_v give_v power_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o take_v it_o away_o that_o if_o a_o king_n fail_v in_o perform_v his_o oath_n at_o coronation_n the_o people_n be_v loosen_v from_o their_o allegiance_n that_o if_o prince_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o subjection_n do_v not_o these_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o wicliff_n waldenses_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o then_o mention_v calvin_n for_o own_v such_o maxim_n say_v that_o calvin_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o instit._n from_o his_o high_a consistory_n give_v this_o absolution_n to_o all_o oath_n of_o that_o nature_n quibuscunque_fw-la evangelâ—i_fw-la huius_fw-la lux_fw-la effulgeat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laqueis_fw-la juramentisque_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la but_o that_o loyal_a franciscan_a there_o happen_v to_o injure_v calvin_n by_o a_o false_a quotation_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v take_v up_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romanist_n author_n of_o monarcho-machia_a or_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o four_o book_n of_o calvin_n institution_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o very_o false_o for_o calvin_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n take_v to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o treat_v only_o of_o monastic_a vow_n he_o say_v nunc_fw-la postquam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la illuminati_fw-la simul_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o those_o monkish_a unwarrantable_a vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o out_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o parson_n alias_o doleman_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v show_v to_o this_o franciscan_a he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n these_o man_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n author_n by_o they_o cite_v hold_v those_o disloyal_a traitorous_a principle_n beforementioned_a but_o i_o fall_v will_v a_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o hold_v such_o i_o honour_v the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n against_o disloyalty_n that_o run_v through_o his_o book_n and_o in_o p._n 204_o 205_o 206_o 207_o 208._o he_o very_o learned_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n about_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o say_v thereupon_o what_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v and_o he_o and_o many_o other_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n have_v disow_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n will_v incline_v any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o such_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o disorder_v the_o world_n by_o it_o moreover_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v judge_v that_o council_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o dr._n donne_n who_o be_v very_o well_o study_v in_o the_o learning_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o general_n council_n do_v particular_o in_o his_o pseudomartyr_n p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o oblige_v sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v in_o p._n 228_o 229_o 230_o 231_o 232_o 233_o 234_o 235_o 236._o with_o much_o learning_n statuminate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o assert_n it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o as_o the_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v do_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n be_v not_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v on_o that_o council_n for_o prince_n exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n as_o always_o obligatory_a nor_o promote_a the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o france_n where_o the_o huguenot_n be_v then_o about_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v justify_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o qualify_a the_o danger_n of_o some_o papal_a principle_n with_o the_o restriction_n of_o their_o be_v real_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o my_o notion_n of_o their_o danger_n shall_v always_o guide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o poison_n of_o such_o principle_n be_v real_o swallow_v it_o must_v then_o be_v pernicious_a the_o poison_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o box_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o not_o poison_v the_o mind_n of_o pious_a catholic_n nor_o foul_a their_o finger_n i_o have_v find_v just_a cause_n so_o far_o to_o honour_v all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o my_o
that_o i_o affirm_v therein_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o by_o our_o oath_n be_v so_o incomparable_o assert_v in_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reginaldus_n belnensis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o france_n i_o shall_v refer_v any_o one_o to_o it_o as_o print_v in_o â—huanus_n the_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n and_o on_o a_o great_a occasion_n for_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o quiet_a reception_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n while_o a_o protestant_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v with_o such_o profound_a thought_n of_o loyalty_n and_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a learning_n refer_v both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o father_n and_o church_n history_n and_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o with_o such_o close_a and_o nervous_a argumentation_n to_o evince_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bulwark_n of_o absolute_a loyalty_n i_o know_v of_o next_o to_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o because_o i_o think_v no_o serious_a christian_a who_o read_v â—t_a will_n ever_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n afterward_o to_o ridicule_n passive_a obedience_n or_o make_v ridiculous_a platform_n of_o conditional_a loyalty_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o translate_v and_o publish_v it_o moreover_o because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n one_o noble_a peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o loyalty_n wherein_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o proverbial_a english_a good_a nature_n shall_v in_o any_o man_n come_v short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o french_a civility_n and_o any_o protestant_n loyalty_n of_o a_o roman-catholic_n i_o mean_v that_o arch-bishop_n honour_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o even_o then_o vindicate_v he_o from_o heresy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n and_o prop_v up_o his_o honourable_a thought_n of_o his_o prince_n with_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n who_o without_o pertinacy_n defend_v his_o opinion_n tho_o erroneous_a &c_n &c_n i_o think_v the_o hang_n up_o so_o great_a a_o picture_n in_o public_a view_n wherein_o that_o man_n of_o god_n do_v with_o such_o exquisite_a draught_n design_n and_o colour_n thus_o paint_v his_o prince_n character_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o loyalty_n to_o eternity_n may_v be_v various_o useful_a and_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o great_a colour_n in_o which_o can_v methinks_v but_o raise_v the_o little_a one_o of_o blush_n in_o any_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o do_v with_o such_o foul_a and_o hard_a hand_n handle_v the_o religionary_a concernment_n of_o king_n who_o be_v nominal_a god_n and_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o danger_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o subject_n and_o in_o prince_n i_o have_v mention_v it_o that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o any_o prince_n believe_v or_o practise_v what_o may_v favour_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n than_o of_o such_o belief_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o many_o erroneous_a religionary_a tenet_n which_o as_o hold_v by_o party_n among_o subject_n may_v cause_v general_a apprehension_n of_o danger_n but_o from_o which_o as_o hold_v by_o a_o prince_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o fear_v any_o ill_a or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v imbibe_n the_o dregs_o of_o those_o tenet_n as_o they_o discriminate_a discontent_a party_n as_o for_o example_n how_o can_v any_o one_o fear_n that_o a_o prince_n by_o believe_v that_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v hurt_v his_o own_o government_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n by_o â—eing_v a_o socinian_n â—ould_v hold_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o favour_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v approve_v of_o their_o teâ—ets_n of_o calumny_n and_o equivocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a of_o their_o vile_a casuistical_a tenet_n or_o that_o any_o magistracy_n will_v permit_v some_o of_o their_o apology_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o guymenius_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o our_o prince_n when_o suppose_a to_o err_v in_o opinion_n about_o religion_n from_o the_o measure_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o â—ellow_a subject_n so_o err_v error_n be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o subject_n be_v moral_o bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o frailty_n of_o their_o king_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o publish_v they_o to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o apologise_v for_o their_o prince_n on_o all_o occasion_n than_o for_o their_o parent_n sâ—_n peter_n in_o that_o verse_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_a the_o brotherhood_n be_v mention_v subjoin_v a_o particular_a precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king._n we_o be_v never_o to_o think_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hâ—nds_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o mist_n of_o error_n that_o may_v be_v in_o their_o head_n without_o think_v of_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o like_o a_o glory_n surround_v they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o usual_a concourse_n of_o providence_n do_v dissipate_v all_o danger_n from_o any_o error_n within_o they_o though_o in_o man_n belief_n who_o be_v subject_n religionary_a error_n be_v often_o complicate_v with_o irreligionary_a one_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o uppermost_a and_o appear_v above_o such_o latter_a error_n and_o suppress_v the_o fume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v to_o fear_v no_o more_o harm_n from_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prince_n than_o from_o our_o guardian_n angel_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o great_a religionary_a speculation_n and_o be_v to_o think_v with_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o popish_a archbishop_n aforesaid_a in_o clear_v his_o prince_n though_o of_o another_o communion_n from_o pertinacy_n since_o such_o a_o moral_a defect_n be_v a_o humour_n of_o positiveness_n that_o of_o all_o man_n king_n be_v most_o natural_o free_v from_o and_o who_o become_a dissidence_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v conspicuous_a by_o the_o wear_n away_o so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n in_o hear_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n and_o when_o ever_o passive_a obedience_n be_v call_v for_o by_o prince_n and_o must_v be_v ready_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v even_o then_o to_o strain_v our_o most_o improve_a thought_n to_o find_v a_o honourable_a interpretation_n of_o our_o prince_n action_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o loyal_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a observation_n in_o their_o book_n call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n a_o book_n that_o maimbourg_n in_o print_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a late_o publish_v by_o their_o party_n viz._n that_o their_o prince_n never_o make_v any_o great_a assault_n on_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o what_o cost_v their_o protestant_a subject_n dear_a this_o this_o be_v loyalty_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v make_v wanton_a supposition_n of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o sovereign_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n let_v those_o know_v that_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v that_o which_o by_o these_o oath_n they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o exclude_v any_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o birthright_n on_o any_o pretence_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o must_v pay_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o immediate_o on_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o according_o as_o by_o these_o oath_n we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o in_o these_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o our_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o result_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o
the_o king_n heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o oath_n must_v remain_v uncancel_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o however_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v a_o while_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la receive_v in_o any_o court_n of_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o poor_a escrole_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o law._n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o these_o oath_n there_o be_v jus_o alteri_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la i_o mean_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o suppose_a relaxation_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n for_o who_o behoof_n they_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n nugatory_n and_o not_o allowable_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la call_v some_o anti-papists_a who_o principle_n tend_v to_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n nominal_a protestant_n though_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o much_o content_n with_o any_o law_n that_o make_v it_o penal_a to_o call_v they_o protestant_n as_o with_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o call_v quack_n physician_n so_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n call_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a rule_n of_o indispensable_a justice_n only_o nominal_a law_n suitable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o admirable_a preface_n of_o aerodius_n his_o rerum_fw-la judicatarum_fw-la pandect_a viz._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr malo_fw-la more_fw-it sordibus_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la illâ—m_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la legem_fw-la atque_fw-la immutabilem_fw-la hic_fw-la aut_fw-la illic_fw-la judicatum_fw-la tranaâ—ctum_fw-la sit_fw-la qualis_fw-la fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n socratis_n phocionis_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la mâ—telli_n numidici_fw-la rutilâ—i_fw-la rufi_n m._n ciceronis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la flaviani_n johannis_n chrysostomi_n contrà _fw-la absolutio_fw-la p._n &_o sexti_fw-la clodiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gabinii_fw-la quam_fw-la proptereà _fw-la legem_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la appellarunt_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la judicata_fw-la aut_fw-la decreta_fw-la debent_fw-la appellari_fw-la quam_fw-la seiae_fw-la apuleâ—ae_fw-la &_o liviae_n leges_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la cicero_n but_o three_o the_o just_a allowance_n of_o the_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o pretence_n of_o relaxation_n from_o all_o party_n supposeable_a these_o oath_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o insertion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o its_o indispensableness_n to_o those_o who_o know_v the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la will_v have_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o fine_a there_o be_v rationes_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o indispensabiles_fw-la and_o to_o stand_v to_o promise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o therefore_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n must_v therein_o answer_v the_o archetype_n and_o hereby_o our_o prince_n have_v the_o garranty_n of_o our_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o they_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v indispensable_a by_o pope_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n humanâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la manente_fw-la eadem_fw-la last_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o any_o such_o tacit_fw-la condition_n in_o these_o oath_n as_o before_o mention_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o allowable_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o who_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n must_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o take_v these_o oath_n their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v then_o contrary_a to_o any_o such_o condition_n be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o any_o such_o afterbirth_n of_o a_o strain_a interpretation_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o actual_o take_v they_o must_v be_v throw_v away_o there_o have_v be_v a_o three_o objection_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o or_o if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o scruple_n for_o i_o think_v it_o hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o that_o however_o it_o have_v get_v under_o some_o man_n foot_n or_o into_o their_o head_n it_o have_v make_v they_o so_o uneasy_a as_o froward_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o right_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o it_o have_v trouble_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o chimaera_n when_o as_o indeed_o the_o objection_n be_v altogether_o chimerical_a when_o sir_n l._n i._o have_v with_o so_o much_o clear_a reason_n show_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o exclusion-bill_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a justice_n as_o likewise_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o will_v induce_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o be_v likewise_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o prince_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o according_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o nation_n namely_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o that_o his_o r._n h._n be_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a heir_n if_o he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v further_o signalise_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o political_a remark_n and_o learn_v in_o that_o speech_n as_o well_o of_o as_o his_o loyalty_n so_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o both_o to_o merit_v a_o place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o english_a story_n and_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n live_v very_o happy_o together_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o blot_n in_o that_o story_n that_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o speech_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n say_v further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o the_o king_n life_n but_o to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v treason_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o king_n have_v no_o heir_n nor_o successor_n during_o his_o life_n for_o according_a to_o his_o law_n mean_v sir_n l._n i_n and_o we_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o proverbial_a latin_a saying_n in_o the_o law_n book_n do_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o in_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o more_o influence_n on_o humane_a affair_n nor_o particular_o on_o moral_a office_n than_o that_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a say_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o will_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n revocable_a and_o legatee_n and_o executor_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o testator_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o quote_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la executor_n viventis_fw-la and_o for_o a_o legatee_n or_o in_o effect_n a_o executor_n in_o a_o will_n the_o word_n haeres_fw-la iâ—_n often_o use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o the_o tell_v the_o legatee_n or_o executor_n be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o testator_n good_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o may_v useful_o operate_v to_o divert_v people_n from_o the_o slothful_a omission_n of_o make_v their_o will_n in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o a_o fond_a imagination_n that_o their_o legatee_n or_o executor_n will_v have_v a_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o testator_n death_n but_o after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v
of_o the_o revocableness_n of_o will_n if_o i_o have_v lawful_o swear_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o man_n my_o heir_n or_o executor_n of_o my_o will_n or_o legatee_n therein_o can_v i_o then_o at_o my_o pleasure_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o conscience_n alter_v it_o therein_o and_o if_o a_o father_n have_v swear_v to_o give_v his_o child_n such_o a_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o his_o will_n as_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v due_a to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n when_o he_o die_v shall_v he_o then_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o alter_v such_o bequest_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la this_o come_v a_o little_a home_n to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o have_v before_o hand_n swear_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n heir_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o allegiance_n that_o will_v be_v due_a to_o they_o then_o by_o inherent_a birthright_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n allude_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o retain_v in_o germany_n and_o many_o other_o place_n viz._n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n and_o make_v they_o certain_o haeredes_fw-la viventis_fw-la and_o when_o any_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v haeredes_fw-la ab_fw-la intestato_fw-la or_o heir_n at_o law_n that_o law_n as_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o land_n and_o good_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o between_o elder_a and_o young_a nor_o male_a and_o female_a but_o divide_v the_o whole_a estate_n real_a and_o personal_a equal_o among_o the_o child_n and_o the_o law_n tie_v parent_n to_o leave_v a_o quota_fw-la in_o their_o will_n to_o their_o child_n st._n paul_n consequence_n be_v good_a i._n e._n if_o child_n than_o heir_n we_o know_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o law_n call_v haeredes_fw-la testamentarii_fw-la but_o they_o succeed_v by_o the_o right_n divine_a and_o inherent_a birthright_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v haeredes_fw-la legitimi_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o king_n life-time_n the_o law_n have_v enjoin_v man_n by_o a_o liquid_a oath_n to_o defend_v all_o privilege_n preeminence_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n can_v it_o be_v either_o law_n or_o sense_n to_o say_v they_o be_v now_o no_o heir_n and_o that_o any_o who_o have_v take_v that_o oath_n may_v actual_o exclude_v such_o heir_n because_o they_o be_v not_o actual_a successor_n and_o as_o if_o too_o none_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n but_o a_o actual_a one_o according_a to_o that_o old_a dicterium_fw-la that_o no_o prince_n ever_o put_v to_o death_n his_o successor_n but_o to_o show_v further_o how_o gross_o sir_n w._n i._o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n viz._n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la i_o shall_v refer_v to_o paulus_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o eminent_a a_o commentator_n on_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o who_o do_v on_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr liberis_fw-la &_o posthumis_fw-la l._n gallus_n gallus_n etiam_fw-la n._n 3_o o_o &_o 4_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la and_o where_o he_o say_v nota_fw-la quod_fw-la filius_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la descendens_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la patris_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la suus_fw-la haeres_fw-la etiam_fw-la vivente_fw-la patre_fw-la and_o then_o object_n the_o say_n that_o vivens_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la haeredem_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la haeredem_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v that_o istud_fw-la verbum_fw-la haeres_fw-la idem_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_n etc._n etc._n &_o potest_fw-la sumi_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la 1_o o_fw-la propriè_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la successor_n in_fw-la vniversum_fw-la jus_o quod_fw-la defunctus_fw-la habuit_fw-la mean_v haeres_fw-la as_o the_o same_o with_o a_o executor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n &_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la vivens_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la haeredem_fw-la 2_o do_v sumitur_fw-la strictè_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o impropriè_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la nepote_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la descendente_fw-la qui_fw-la teneat_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o suitate_fw-la &_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la vivens_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la haeredem_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la filius_fw-la vivente_fw-la patre_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_n bonorum_fw-la paternorum_fw-la licet_fw-la impropriè_fw-la it_o a_o potest_fw-la dici_fw-la haeres_fw-la prout_fw-la istud_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n rule_n that_o haeres_fw-la suus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la praecedit_fw-la and_o he_o there_o mention_n what_o likewise_o all_o the_o book_n agree_v in_o that_o haeredes_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o necessarii_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la liberi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o familiâ_fw-la proximum_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la gradem_fw-la obtinent_fw-la svi_fw-la quia_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la svam_fw-la necessarii_fw-la quia_fw-la jure_fw-la antiquo_fw-la retinere_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la he_o intend_v there_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o jus_o antiquum_fw-la that_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n viz._n intestatorum_fw-la haeredes_fw-la primò_fw-la suorum_fw-la haeredum_fw-la velint_fw-la nolintve_n sunto_fw-la we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o heir_n judge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4._o 1._o and_o thus_o grotius_n on_o that_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o by_o heir_n be_v mean_v lord_n nam_n &_o latinis_fw-la haeres_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la herus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la evectus_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la jure_fw-la accepto_fw-la the_o very_a institutes_n likewise_o tell_v we_o we_o ult_n de_fw-fr haered_a qualit_fw-la that_o pro_fw-la haerede_fw-la gerere_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la gerere_fw-la veteres_fw-la enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la pro_fw-la dominis_n appellabant_fw-la and_o such_o lord_n of_o all_o than_o be_v the_o heir_n that_o though_o ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o legitima_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o their_o father_n life-time_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o parable_n in_o st._n luke_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o fall_v to_o i_o and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o live_n yet_o if_o the_o father_n be_v re_fw-mi verâ_fw-la a_o prodigal_n the_o son_n may_v by_o implore_v the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n obtain_v in_o the_o father_n life-time_n somewhat_o like_o the_o legitima_fw-la to_o be_v allow_v for_o his_o subsistence_n and_o moreover_o grotius_n on_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o haeredes_fw-la say_v sententia_fw-la est_fw-la conveniens_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la israelitico_fw-la numerorum_fw-la 28._o sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gentium_fw-la juri_fw-la nam_fw-la lex_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tacita_fw-la liberis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la parentum_fw-la addicit_fw-la l._n cum_fw-la initio_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la jus_o hebraeum_n respexerit_fw-la paulus_n ideóque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la utrique_fw-la sexui_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aptari_fw-la possint_fw-la quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la mosis_fw-la silij_fw-la necessariò_fw-la haeâ—edes_fw-la filiae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la filiis_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la none_o need_v therefore_o wonder_v at_o de_fw-fr castro_n have_v pronounce_v the_o heir_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o dominus_fw-la and_o at_o his_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o direct_a descendant_n be_v a_o man_n heir_n in_o his_o life-time_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v heir_n at_o law._n and_o there_o be_v little_a room_n for_o doubt_v here_o in_o england_n who_o be_v heir_n at_o law_n to_o private_a person_n for_o sir_n edward_n coke_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o throughout_o his_o time_n viz._n ne_fw-la dvas_fw-la quidem_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la adverti_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditatum_fw-la but_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n king_n james_n when_o he_o erect_v the_o monument_n for_o his_o mother_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o her_o grandfather_n harry_n the_o 7th_n tomb_n and_o put_v these_o word_n in_o the_o inscription_n viz._n coronae_fw-la angliae_fw-la dum_fw-la vixit_fw-la certae_fw-la &_o indubitatae_fw-la haeredis_fw-la necessary_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sovereign_n live_v while_o she_o be_v thus_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n let_v any_o one_o consider_v how_o many_o real_a solecism_n sir._n w._n i_n imagine_a one_o must_v occasion_v be_v it_o not_o a_o solecism_n to_o say_v i_o can_v now_o promise_v a_o future_a lawful_a thing_n viz._n allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v promise_v but_o what_o be_v future_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n matter_n of_o right_n be_v sometime_o found_v on_o trite_a
a_o few_o or_o many_o indigent_a or_o dissolute_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o papist_n or_o especial_o on_o their_o religion_n itself_o and_o their_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o be_v abandon_v to_o shame_n the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o discipline_n with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o a_o participate_v in_o the_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n according_a to_o what_o archbishop_n land_n star-chamber_n speech_n mention_n as_o the_o style_n of_o the_o libel_n in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v then_o great_a plot_n in_o hand_n and_o dangerous_a plot_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n the_o sagacious_a loyal_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a state_n while_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v or_o think_v every_o particular_a papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o be_v what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a speech_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o write_n frequent_o call_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o as_o according_o the_o author_n of_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o entitle_v miracle_n not_o cease_v have_v do_v and_o where_o his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o heathenism_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v cheater_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o this_o archbishop_n in_o that_o speech_n have_v as_o i_o say_v clear_v his_o prince_n though_o a_o protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n and_o pertinacy_n do_v likewise_o there_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v no_o idolater_n and_o where_o he_o likewise_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o loyalty_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o to_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o manichee_n and_o arrian_n be_v exclude_v from_o magistracy_n and_o public_a office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o people_n and_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n of_o who_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n almighty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v myself_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o call_v all_o papist_n idolater_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n in_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o have_v thus_o finish_v my_o casuistical_a discussion_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o result_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o both_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o job_n 12._o 16._o be_v in_o all_o such_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n viz._n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n a_o more_o exuberant_a compassion_n to_o all_o loyal_a papist_n who_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o practise_v that_o tenet_n and_o may_v have_v err_v in_o popish_a tenet_n religionary_a it_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a that_o such_o excluder_n and_o nominal_a protestant_n while_o they_o accuse_v papist_n of_o be_v delude_v into_o a_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n be_v themselves_o delude_v into_o a_o practice_n that_o will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v destroy_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o by_o be_v so_o deceive_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o papist_n to_o reproach_n protestant_n by_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v to_o leave_v popery_n and_o its_o tenet_n and_o as_o he_o who_o will_v by_o run_v or_o ride_v or_o sail_v to_o any_o remote_a place_n imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o heaven_n will_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v his_o vanity_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o be_v under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v but_o compass_n the_o be_v near_o to_o another_o part_n thereof_o so_o while_o you_o will_v get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o predominance_n of_o one_o part_n of_o popery_n you_o obtain_v but_o to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v run_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a hand_n among_o you_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o tenet_n practise_v by_o you_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o purgatory_n hereafter_o make_v a_o present_a hell_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v get_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o general_a one_o be_v approve_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o you_o and_o you_o will_v exterminate_v the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v in_o effect_n obsolve_v yourselves_o from_o your_o oath_n promissory_a in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o therefore_o doâ—h_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_n and_o heavenly_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v natural_o make_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v thou_o who_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o abhor_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o oath_n and_o thou_o who_o abhor_v superstition_n in_o thing_n will_v thou_o idolize_v word_n and_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v sacredness_n in_o letter_n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o even_o literae_fw-la significantes_fw-la sacras_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a eas_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la ergò_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrae_fw-la do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n sacred_a likewise_o signify_v accurse_v can_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o true_a protestant_a legitimate_a a_o calumnious_a interpretation_n of_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n legitimate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o more_o than_o the_o world_n catholic_n monopolise_v former_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o arrian_n can_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v their_o tenet_n will_v your_o name_n of_o reformation_n weigh_v any_o thing_n if_o while_o you_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n you_o remain_v in_o the_o babel_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a one_o approuâ—d_v by_o some_o of_o our_o pope_n and_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o which_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o believe_v and_o practise_v will_v bring_v every_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o into_o a_o diversity_n of_o language_n but_o into_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o hereditary_a government_n and_o transubstantiate_v even_o that_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o mistake_v saint_n peter_n peter_n s_z successor_n as_o you_o think_v will_v you_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o yourselves_o for_o mistake_v the_o successor_n of_o your_o king_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v since_o you_o may_v think_v he_o a_o wise_a child_n who_o know_v his_o true_a spiritual_a father_n as_o well_o as_o his_o true_a natural_a one_o will_v you_o reproach_v our_o understanding_n for_o not_o know_v that_o true_a spiritual_a one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o you_o seem_v thus_o not_o to_o know_v your_o true_a political_a father_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n the_o true_a king_n will_v not_o you_o pity_v we_o for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v hurt_v you_o when_o yourselves_o do_v by_o implicit_a faith_n follow_v the_o demagogue_n in_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o brutus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blow_n to_o caesar_n find_v cause_n to_o exclaim_v of_o virtue_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n will_v
of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n must_v necessary_o appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a a_o scruple_n fit_a to_o be_v throw_v off_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o appear_v to_o such_o to_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a scruple_n to_o have_v fancy_v it_o lawful_a to_o pronounce_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o so_o loyal_o defend_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n in_o that_o hot_a conjuncture_n wherein_o the_o air_n of_o man_n fancy_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v and_o as_o in_o any_o long_a interval_n of_o extreme_a hot_a or_o cold_a weather_n not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n body_n in_o some_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v argue_v somewhat_o of_o distemper_n in_o one_o constitution_n so_o in_o the_o late_a heat_n of_o the_o populace_n against_o popery_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o soundness_n of_o loyalty_n not_o some_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o perhaps_o too_o much_o with_o many_o other_o loyal_a person_n do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o somewhere_o in_o a_o print_n full_a of_o wit_n and_o loyalty_n say_v with_o gaiety_n of_o humour_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o while_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v drink_v meaning_n i_o suppose_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o witness_n tell_v incredible_a thing_n and_o the_o populace_n be_v thereupon_o drink_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o be_v sober_a the_o notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o a_o plot_n be_v very_o various_a some_o than_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o credulity_n as_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o solomon_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v the_o loyal_a general_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o notification_n of_o it_o as_o publish_v by_o the_o government_n and_o thereby_o discharge_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v what_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n give_v to_o their_o public_a attestation_n of_o any_o fact._n yet_o religion_n allow_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la about_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o writ_n divine_o inspire_v they_o modest_o employ_v their_o discretion_n in_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o dii_fw-la nominales_fw-la be_v publish_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o seem_v above_o their_o reason_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o their_o faith_n rest_v therein_o but_o the_o loyal_a soon_o find_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o turn_v into_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o the_o witness_n veracity_n and_o they_o can_v not_o without_o a_o profound_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n reflect_v on_o the_o intoxication_n of_o a_o gaeat_a body_n of_o man_n believe_v some_o incarnate_a devil_n in_o accuse_v one_o that_o have_v appear_v to_o christendom_n as_o great_a a_o saint_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o the_o steady_a practice_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n glorify_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n on_o earth_n can_v render_v she_o and_o who_o with_o such_o a_o character_n must_v shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age._n that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n about_o that_o time_n vain_o endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o religion_n paramount_n and_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v their_o land_n again_o none_o will_v think_v impossible_a who_o have_v since_o see_v some_o of_o our_o schismatical_a pastor_n so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v it_o practicable_a for_o they_o again_o to_o thrive_v by_o their_o old_a religion-trade_n and_o that_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v by_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cressy_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o remark_v for_o the_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v for_o the_o say_a earl_n there_o say_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n many_o sagacious_a protestant_n who_o know_v the_o irreligious_a principle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n write_n swarm_v with_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o practise_v by_o some_o ill_a man_n who_o be_v bigot_n or_o pauper_n and_o who_o necessity_n may_v prompt_v to_o be_v mercenary_a in_o make_v disorder_n in_o the_o state._n the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n mor_o be_v observe_v then_o to_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o then_o many_o have_v their_o various_a conception_n of_o the_o noise_a plot_n so_o many_o loyal_a and_o serious_a think_v person_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o barbarous_a to_o involve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o on_o any_o pretence_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o freedom_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o god_n allow_v they_o do_v employ_v their_o thought_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o reclaim_n the_o age_n from_o the_o humour_n of_o severity_n then_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n in_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n great_a minister_n public_o move_v he_o in_o the_o hot_a conjuncture_n to_o release_v all_o papist_n and_o even_a priest_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o plot._n and_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n then_o appear_v in_o their_o many_o publish_a print_n it_o seem_v very_o horrid_a to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o loyal_a innocent_a papist_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o feed_v the_o humour_n or_o appetite_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o speak_v with_o allusion_n to_o those_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n in_o noah_n ark_n employ_v in_o feed_v about_o 20_o pair_n of_o carnivorous_a beast_n there_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o while_o i_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n former_o maintain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o of_o its_o churchman_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o that_o court_n have_v late_o disclaim_v i_o have_v likewise_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o disclaim_n of_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n to_o any_o man_n person_n whither_o jesuit_n or_o jesuit_v protestant_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o than_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n abhor_v the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v all_o pretend_a protestant_n but_o real_a half-papists_a so_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o but_o likewise_o with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o their_o brethren-papists_a and_o it_o be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n to_o our_o popish_a fellow-subject_n acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o petulance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o or_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n of_o make_v too_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o that_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o face_n not_o only_o of_o loyalty_n but_o modesty_n and_o complaisance_n with_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o employ_v the_o hand_n and_o head_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n as_o be_v necessary_o attractive_a of_o our_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o factious_a anti-papists_a to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o ever_o any_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o to_o have_v thereby_o give_v disturbance_n both_o to_o the_o external_n government_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o do_v observe_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o plot-epoche_a somewhat_o of_o a_o become_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n in_o many_o anti-papists_a relate_n
hand_n for_o discharge_v with_o courage_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n require_v from_o he_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o his_o fate_n and_o i_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o same_o name_n to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o ruffian_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n for_o his_o assert_v the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritable_a english_a monarchy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o land_n oblige_v to_o for_o the_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o discountenance_v the_o other_o thus_o therefore_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o name_n due_a to_o the_o dire_a fate_n that_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n sustain_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o execrable_a presbyterian_a bravo_n who_o defile_v their_o land_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o with_o the_o open_a murder_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o great_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n who_o be_v so_o abandon_v by_o heaven_n to_o little_a fear_n on_o earth_n as_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o sully_n be_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o recall_v the_o jesuit_n to_o answer_v he_o thus_o give_v i_o then_o security_n for_o my_o life_n do_v yet_o receive_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o fearful_a in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o continue_v his_o protection_n to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o right_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o fate_n have_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o wretched_a protestant_n so_o call_v may_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n design_v outrages_a and_o sedition_n and_o the_o late_a publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o and_o the_o reprinting_a of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rebellious_a one_o that_o face_v the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o political_a catechism_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o latter_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n strike_v through_o the_o 5_o rib_n by_o the_o author_n make_v it_o elective_a have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o pamphlet_n and_o of_o their_o abettor_n and_o they_o serve_v among_o man_n of_o caurion_n as_o a_o suspicious_a sign_n of_o some_o mischief_n intend_v by_o they_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o whale-fisher_n a_o indication_n of_o a_o whale_n approach_v and_o from_o such_o as_o well_o as_o from_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n slave_n of_o the_o jesuit_n here_o what_o can_v any_o who_o act_n with_o the_o high_a zeal_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n expect_v but_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o cicero_n against_o catiline_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la notent_fw-la &_o designent_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o as_o to_o any_o who_o for_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o their_o natural_a obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n or_o private_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o worst_a of_o fate_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n so_o neither_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o regarde_a of_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n who_o do_v not_o if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o if_o a_o private_a person_n and_o of_o signal_n part_n and_o learning_n by_o his_o discourse_n and_o writing_n notify_v the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o seditious_a principle_n chargeable_a on_o any_o persuasion_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o every_o subject_a be_v under_o moral_a obligation_n due_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o to_o his_o brethren_n subject_n the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o they_o by_o any_o destructive_a principle_n or_o practice_n whatever_o disguise_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o may_v assume_v and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o generous_a disposition_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n who_o own_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n with_o monument_n of_o praise_n to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o heroic_a person_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_o deal_v with_o for_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o fall_v its_o noble_a victimes_o and_o who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n be_v agonist_n for_o it_o and_o to_o resemble_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n among_o who_o those_o that_o die_v for_o their_o country_n be_v proverbial_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v crown_v with_o olive_n and_o other_o branch_n and_o with_o praise_n extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o this_o custom_n probable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o reference_n where_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o st._n paul_n suitable_o be_v but_o just_a to_o himself_o when_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o too_o may_v our_o royal_a martyr_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o agonist_n and_o confessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o how_o often_o she_o be_v design_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o some_o of_o her_o romish_a antagonist_n the_o londoner_n be_v but_o just_a to_o she_o when_o adorn_v their_o church_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o her_o monument_n they_o place_v over_o her_o effigy_n the_o inscription_n of_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o old_a agonistical_a game_n be_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o as_o critical_a season_n for_o their_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o country_n by_o their_o then_o make_v league_n and_o agree_v on_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o man_n then_o in_o various_a contention_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n show_v their_o utmost_a ability_n so_o do_v the_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a law_n oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n or_o season_n of_o colluctation_n between_o true_a and_o false_a religionary_a principle_n to_o show_v their_o athletic_a habit_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o consummate_a manner_n and_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o practice_n have_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v agonisme_n essential_a to_o its_o moral_n which_o one_o word_n of_o agonisme_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o more_o vigour_n than_o all_o the_o heathen_a precept_n of_o morality_n include_v or_o perhaps_o all_o the_o write_v practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotional_a book_n let_v he_o by_o my_o consent_n be_v devest_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a who_o on_o any_o just_a occasion_n show_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o athleta_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n in_o all_o lawful_a way_n by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o all_o principle_n of_o hostility_n to_o either_o whatever_o the_o event_n may_v be_v but_o still_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o contender_n for_o even_o that_o the_o agonostic_n game_n require_v and_o particular_o ne_o quis_fw-la in_o colluctatione_fw-la vel_fw-la pugilatu_fw-la antagonistam_fw-la study_v deditâque_fw-la operâ_fw-la conficeret_fw-la alioqui_fw-la ne_fw-la victor_n coronaretur_fw-la nay_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o athletic_a law_n to_o cruelty_n that_o they_o oblige_v all_o contender_n to_o endeavour_v quo_fw-la mollior_fw-la leviorque_fw-la ictus_fw-la minus_fw-la laederet_fw-la and_o especial_o to_o abhor_v the_o brutish_a art_n of_o bite_v one_o another_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o which_o i_o do_v expect_v will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o fashion_n between_o religionary_a antagonist_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o exorbitant_a incivility_n i_o find_v practise_v by_o some_o such_o contender_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o popish_a antagonist_n have_v by_o cruel_a mock_n and_o bite_a word_n and_o sham_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n but_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o resemble_v one_o of_o the_o old_a agonistic_n game_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o wrestler_n who_o after_o their_o have_v be_v first_o anoint_v
41_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o that_o its_o weight_n have_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o 81_o afford_v loyalty_n so_o great_a a_o compensation_n by_o that_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n there_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o begin_v thus_o viz._n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n derive_v their_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n almighty_a alone_a do_v succeed_v lineal_o thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o know_a degree_n of_o proximity_n in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o historian_n tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o dark_a barbarous_a time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o man_n repair_v from_o all_o country_n to_o ireland_n to_o learn_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v now_o profitable_o go_v to_o scotland_n to_o learn_v loyalty_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a for_o its_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o popery_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v and_o even_o of_o that_o very_a part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o call_v the_o religionary_a one_o of_o it_o have_v thus_o by_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o that_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n teach_v we_o loyalty_n in_o the_o establish_n the_o hereditary_a lineal_a succession_n may_v be_v as_o instrumental_a in_o give_v loyalty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n here_o its_o temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v former_o in_o oppress_v we_o with_o its_o weight_n as_o a_o gravamen_fw-la and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o blessing_n our_o land_n with_o such_o a_o joyful_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n as_o ensue_v after_o king_n james_n succession_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v england_n that_o have_v former_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v like_o the_o erratica_fw-la delos_n a_o float_a island_n and_o that_o too_o in_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v then_o appear_v like_o it_o afterward_o fix_v and_o bless_v with_o a_o pacifick_n and_o oracular_a king_n and_o as_o strong_a a_o foundation_n for_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v be_v short_o after_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v again_o unfixed_a by_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o legitimate_a that_o practice_n be_v real_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o treason_n we_o have_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 3_o o_fw-la jacobi_fw-la c._n 2._o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fiery_a principle_n that_o animate_v the_o actor_n to_o it_o in_o thuanus_n and_o in_o king_n james_n his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 10._o a_o general_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traytor_n maintain_v and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o after_o the_o design_a outrage_n against_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v in_o danger_n while_o such_o bloody_a principle_n and_o maxim_n be_v not_o exterminate_v it_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prudence_n requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o rivet_v that_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o strong_a in_o nature_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o tie_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o moreover_o with_o a_o prospect_n to_o man_n have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n then_o probable_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n as_o overjoy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n james_n be_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o royal_a progeny_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v do_v cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v insert_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n require_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v in_o it_o the_o expression_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o mention_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v general_o revere_v here_o as_o a_o 13_o apostle_n upon_o any_o emergent_a papal_a usurpation_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o apprehend_v future_a one_o intend_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n or_o bull_n which_o be_v call_v gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la or_o provisiones_fw-la and_o pretend_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pious_a care_n to_o see_v a_o church_n provide_v of_o a_o successor_n before_o it_o need_v our_o king_n do_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o provide_v statute_n against_o provisor_n whereby_o the_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la be_v secure_v to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o by_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n do_v as_o it_o be_v build_v fort_n before_o the_o enemy_n come_v the_o premuniment_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v any_o papal_a gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o pope_n impious_a care_n to_o provide_v a_o successor_n to_o its_o hereditary_a right_n the_o premuniment_n of_o some_o law_n by_o other_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o yet_o a_o new_a word_n however_o some_o idle_a critic_n have_v account_v the_o word_n praemunire_n in_o our_o statute_n to_o be_v barbarous_a for_o grotius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o 5._o 14._o speak_v of_o some_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o quarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ut_fw-la hebraei_n loqâ—untur_fw-la praemunimentum_fw-la additae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caeterae_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o take_a praemunire_n for_o praemonere_fw-la the_o constant_a premonition_n of_o heaven_n great_a monitor_n call_v conscience_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o the_o pulse_n be_v fidelis_n nuncius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aut_fw-la mortis_fw-la to_o warn_v man_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o king_n james_n settle_v the_o premonition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v but_o natural_o previous_a to_o his_o premonition_n send_v abroad_o to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o how_o far_o harry_n the_o 7th_n statute_n by_o which_o no_o person_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v etc._n etc._n shall_v therefore_o be_v attaint_v or_o impeach_v may_v induce_v the_o government_n to_o secure_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o succession_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v frame_v as_o it_o be_v and_o root_a our_o loyalty_n thereby_o the_o deep_a into_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o be_v just_o impeach_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la if_o we_o defend_v not_o those_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v obvious_a to_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v thus_o in_o this_o conclusion_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n intention_n particular_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o allegiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n so_o i_o may_v here_o further_o exit_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la dilate_v on_o such_o intention_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o same_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o prince_n of_o such_o profound_a learning_n and_o observation_n as_o king_n james_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v since_o by_o the_o loyal_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o clear_o and_o strong_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o proximity_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o statute-law_n contrariant_n to_o those_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v indisputable_o found_v on_o inherent_a birthright_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n